•INTER FOLIA F R U C T U S: THE Clarendon Historical Society's Reprints. SERIES I. 1882—1884. I " JSistorn is but tbc iinrollci) Scroll of ^Iropbctn." — James .A. Garfielh EDINBURGH : PRIV.VPELV I'KhN'TED FOR THE .SOCIETY. This tdiliov /s li mi fed to 130 large paper and 400 small paper apies, issued only to members. INDEX, I. A Declaration of the X'ile and Wicked Wayes of the Cruell Cavaliers. (1644). - - - - i II. Two Extracts from the '• Mercuriu5 Caledonius" of Jan. 8, 1661 : — (a) The Proclamation of Charles II. at Edinburgh, - 1 1 (i) The Funeral of Montrose, - - - 14 111. The Devill and the Parliament. (1648). - - 17 IV". Chcriton Fight. (1644). - - - - 27 V. Scotia- Numisma. (1738). - - - - 35 \T. The Battle ol Wakefield. (1643). - - ■ 55 \'1I. A Letter on the .State of Religion in New-England. (1742)- ^'9 \'II1. The True Mother of the Pretended Prince of Wales. (1696)." 85 I.K. The Siege of Hull. (1648). - - - - 107 X. The Remonstrance of the Commons. (1641). - - iii -XI. The Life of Henry Hudson, - - - - 143 .\II. A Letter from an English Traveller at Rome. (1721)- 231 .XIII. A King and no King. (1716). - - - - 243 XIV^ The Speech of Lord Russell. (1683). - - - 253 .W. The Closing Days about Richmond, - - ■ 293 .\VI. The Rebellion of 1715.— fathering Clouds. (T715.) • 351 \'lll. The Rebellion of 1715.— The Storm. (1715-16).. ■ 399 Will. Colchesters Tcarcs. (1648). - - - 477 "INTER FOLIA FRUCIUS." OK IHK (^pofI! {^atialiFPS. 16 4 4. ' JUtston) 19 bnt the nnralltb aftoU of {JrophtciJ." — ^Jamks a. Gakkikiii. PRU'ATKI.Y FrINTKK KOK rilK i:i.\liKNIK)N HISTORICAI, SOCIKTV. ■ 882. I'hc Reprints of the C'i.arknoon Historicai, Sociktv are issued to members ii/ilx. This edition is limited to One ffuiUreJ and Twenty large paper and Pour HiinJred small pa])er copies. COPIE OF THE Kings Message sent by the Duke of Lenox. Also the Copie of a Petition to the King from the Inhaliitants of Sonicrsetshiie, to come with him to the l'i)rH;imeiii. A Declaration b) the Committee of Dorsetshire, against the Cavaliers in those parts ; declaring how sixe French Papists ravished a woman one after another : She havini; heen but three daye> before deHvered out of Child-bed. Also, how a Gentleman at Oxford was cruelly tortured in Irons, and for what the) were so cruell towards him. And how they would have burnt down an Ale-house at the Brill, because the woman refused Farthiii}; tokens : .\nd other cruelties of the Cavaliers, manifested to the Kingdome. IMl'RINIKD AT LONDON. 1644. y4 Declaration of the vile and wicked wayes of the cruel I Cavaliers. BF^TfiiiS our running Enemies have still laboured to involve lliesc Lffi^wa- three Kingdomes of England. Scotland and Ireland, into ijfejSMl equall misery with Germany and other desolate ("oun- ^^ - tries : that as themselves were falling under the rod of justitc, ^o we all might pertake of eiiuall calamity with them, and (if l)Os>:ible) hinder tiie rightfull proceedings in Parliament ; which would otherwayes make us happy, by bringing evill actions to just censures, and therefore chuse rather to bring the whole bodies of all the Kingdomes to be destroyed, then they (tiiough rotten and imjjos- thumed Members) be either cut oft" or lanched : Yet neverthelesse these Jesuiticall .Sophisters, have still laboured to mask all their bloody designes, under the white visard and ])retence of Peace, like that of France, which was but a Preface to the insuing massacre. 1 will first present you with a Petition of the malignant Gentry and Freeholders of the County of Somerset, which Petition was given to thi- King when he was at Sturmister, very fairlv drawn thus. To the Kings most Rxcellent Maiesty. The humble Petition of the Gentry, Freeholders, and others, your Maiesties loyall. and Protestant Subjects, of the County of Sommerset. Most hmnbly sheweth : •'"f^ Hat oiiioiii; tJie manv miseries that t/ie f>reseiit loaire hath brought I upon thfiii, it hath been a great comfort to them to see your pious iniiination to, and continued endeavours for selling Peace aga-n. and had hoped that your Maiesties i>radous Messat^e to that A llie Wicktd Wayes oj the Cruell Cavaliers. purpose would have produced that desired effect. But not Jinding that suecesse answerable to their expectations, and your Maiesty being now upon a march nearer toii.'ards London ; They humbly beseech your Maiesty, that they max have libertv to waite in person upon your Maiesty, and at a nearer distance of place, become Petitioners to the Lords and Commons op Parliament assembled at Westminster, to embrace your Maiesties gracious offers of peace, and put an end to the calamities of this distracted and almost ruined nation, with due care to the preservation of the true Reformed Protestant Reli- gion, your Maiesties Right and honours, the privitedges of Parliament, and your subiects liberties and properties, according to the Lawes of this your Kingdome : And in case they may not obtain so iust a request, they hall hold their lives best spent in assisting your Maiesty to compasse that by the S70ord, 7cihich by any other fair and iust way could not be effect- ed ; to which end they desire liberty to put themselves in Amies, and as they ahvayes lived, shall reioice to dye. Your Maiesties most loyall and faithfull Subiects. This Petition being presented to the King, from the Cavalieres and Malignants of the (."ountry, was read, and the Duke of Lenox and Richmond being then by, the King spake thus to the Duke. It is well knowne that ihe peojile of this Countie of Somerset are very Heathenish and ignorant, and yet me thinks they might have had so much sence and reason as to know that to put an end to these Calamities we now groane under, are not by Banding with Priests Jesuites and Friers, Irish Rebels, and Papists against the Representa- tive body of the Kingdome, now sitting in Parliament, wiio sit tliere to reforme all the grievances of Kingdome. If we would live in peace and see good dayes, we must ioyne with the Parliament against thes^ Romibh Jesuitical! Armie , that so the Protestant Church may bee delivered from their Idolatry : and wickednesse, Jesus Christ may bee advanced unto his Throne, and the Church ami state setled in heaven. T/w Kiui^s Speech to the Duke <;/' Lcno.\ and RichniDiui ; /// Answer to I he Petition. My Lord, I Desire you to signifie to the Petitioners, that I do well approve their hearty and loyall affections, and accept the free offer of their service to me, with thanks ; and give them free liberty to 5- The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. meet and put themselves in Annes, according to their desire, and waite upon me ; and freely do give leave to them to become Peti- tioners of the Lords and Commons of Parliament assembled at Westminster, for composing the unhappy differences of this poor Kingdome in a peaceable way ; and shall be glad to hear the Peti- tioners, and all other my loyall and well affected Subjects present with me, and be witnesses who is in the fault, if they be not jjresently restored to an hajjpy peace again. I hereby assuring them, that 1 will only insert upon the preservation of the true Reformed Protest- ant Religion, my own known Rights, the Priviledges, of Parliament, and my Subjects liberty and property, according to the Lawes of the Kingdome ; and shall endeavour to have all those setled, in a full and free Convension of Parliament. And because I would not have the good intentions of the petition- ers frustrated, I wish them to take care to make such propositions, as may be necessary for their Journey, and they shall not fale of my best assistance likewise therein. And I desire the Sherief of this Countie do summon the posse thereof, or any other persons inhabit ants of the same, at such time, and in such places, as the Commis- sioners shall think fit, for the advancement of this businesse. This Message the Duke of l.enox and Richmond delivered to the Commissioners of Aray, who endeavoured to presse and forse all they could to go to joyne with the King, so that the Inhabitants were faine to fly from their dwellings, and the honest Gentlemen, and Freeholders, with what they could safely take with them, were driven to ride into tJlostershire, Dorsetshire, and other parts, and some to come to London, to be rid of, and secure themselves, whose houses were soundly plundred in their absence, .\nd who can be so blinde as not see, that they seek for to destroy this, and in this all Parliaments, secondly to spoyle the Famous City of London, and with them all the rest of Kingdome, which they call Round Heads. There usuall course being to swer they will make the Round-heads boive to a Crosse. The poore Hostesse at the ISrill, because she told her Bostocke Guesse the last wecke that farthings would not goe, and disired them to give her silver, they kicked her up and downe house, and set fire 6 Th, Wicked Wayts of the Cruell Cavaliers. of thTh^use^d had burnt it down, but that by large rewards, and importunity, they permitted her neighbours to (luench it. \nd an honest man a prisoner in Oxford said not long since that it he was at London in peace, he did not doubt but through Gods blessing to be able to give to them, who now deny h.m bread, and for this he was put neck and heeles m Irons three dayes to gether and in Iron fetters a moneth after. But these are no strange things, for thus do they abuse the King himselfe for notwithstand all these protestations and shewes of love, and What not to the King, yet at the late fight at Newbery ; they all fled from him, to Wallingford, save onely about 20. of his Life Guard ; that the King cryed out after them, saymg, \V,ll you all leave me, they will take me prisaner, and carry me to the Tower, and they left him in this condition, are not these prety tellowes to be trusted by the King before his Parliement, this was a base dog tricke of them one would thinke tiiat the King should never trust them asrame. And although there are many axamples more of the unworthy, yea and exceeding barbarous examples of the Kings forces, to honest godly people where they come, and especially by the Papists, and such as are most in esteem and trust amongst them ; yet I shall con- clude with a most inhumane and beastly action done by some of their beloved French Shouldiers in Dorcetshire, certified under the hands of the Committee in that Countie, and by a Declaration from them, of which here followeth a coppie. At the standing Committee of the Countie of Dorset, 24. October, 1644. Countrey men friends and ncigJihours. WHIOKE.KS we are informed of many monstrous outrages in severall townes and parishes, in this Countie, by the French Papists of the ()uecnes Regiment, and others who are put among us by some ill affected Gentlemen, to assist them 7 The Clarendon Histerical Society Reprints. in raising forces, and amongst the rest a most horred act, most exe- crable, and Abominable in the sight of God and man, committed by six of those French Troopers, who forced a woman in a most beastly manner, one after another, three dayes after her delivery from childe- bed, to the hazard of her life, and have also committed divers others, Rapes, Murthers, and other actions, unfit to be named by us, in sundry places of this countie, we ]irofesse to the world our hearty hatred and detestation of the abominable facts, and doe Resolve by the helpe of Almighty God, to cause justice to be executed upon the offenders, and do hereby declare our resolutions to the uttermost of our endeavours, to drive out of these parts those barbarous Blood suckers, and inhumane beasts, and all their abettors, their indeavours being to extirpate our Religion and Liberty, and to bring us, and our posterity into pet[)etuall bondage, and slavery, and by these and such like instruments, to triumph over us at their pleasure, if there- fore your zeale to Gcd, your love to Religion, and liberty, your care to have justice executed, and your desires to enjoy your wifes children, and estates in [leace, shall stir you up to joyn with us in this action, so much concerning the glory of God, and good of your countrey, we promise to assist you with our lives and fortunes which we intend to demonstrate, by our present taking the field, and who soever shall joyne with us in a businesse of such importance shall be furnished with Amies and other things needfull for the service. And thus in expectation of your Readinesse, we heartily remain : Your loving friends. Subscribed by Anthoiiie Ashley Cooper, and the rest of the Committee. FINIS. "INTER VU\A.\ FRUCrUS. TWO EXTRACTS FROM ''^I^F PFPrnriuji QalF&onius '' OK /A N U A R Y .W//, r 66 /. ■ Sjiatori) ia bul tht unrollcJ) siroll of {IroVli'tB — Iamks a. Cakkikmi. I'RlVAThLV rKlMKll KOIv IIIK c:i AKENUON HISTOKICAI. SOCIKIV. I as 2 The Kiprints of the Clakknuon Historical Socikty are issued to niciiihiTs oii/x. This edition is limited to One Hundred and 'Iwenty large jjaper ^nd tour Hundred small paper copies. MBRCURIVS CALEDONIVS. COMPRISINi; THH AFFAIRS NOW IN AGITATION IN SCOTLAND. Conamur Teiiufs (inindnr. Frc.in Mo/uiav Dcccmb. 31 to ImsdayJaH. Sth 1661. From Ediiihitrgh, Dtcenih. Ji. JIUR clouds are dissipate, the rays of Royalty, darts from the breasts of Scofs-mcn, not being in the power ol the most skillfull Artificers of Treason, to stave off our Allegiance, winch was bravely manifested in the recep- tion of His Majesties High Commissioner the Earl of Middkton ; (who according to the grander of his State) was welcomed seven miles from the City, by nu.nerous Troops of Nobility, Gentry and Citizens, all in such equipage, as become both Court and Camp. The next day, hinuary the first, the Karl Marshall, accompanied with Four hun.ireth (ientlemen of his own relations march 't on foot from his own Lodging to His Majesties Pallace, the present residence of the Lord Commissioner, with the Honors of the Kingdom, {viz.) He himself, carrying th.e Crown, the second Brother, Colonell Geor^^ Keith, the Scepter: and the younger, Sir John Keith, the Sword: -Phese three Noble Brothers hath been eminent both in their Services and Sufferings for the Royal Interest : And when the two elder were The Clarendon Historkal Society Reprints. prisoners in Eir^land, hy the particular care and industry of the younger ; the same sacred Honors (so much hunted after by Enemies) were miraculously preserved : for which, His Majesty hath deservedly conferred u|)on liini the Honour of Knight-Marshall of Scotland. After the Honors were solemnly laid before the Commissioner in the presence, upon the Table, under the Cloth of State, then conform to the Ancient Custom of our Nation, and the formalities of ranging the Nobility by the King at Arms, being performed ; they proceeded to the Riding of the Parliament, in manner as followeth : The Commissioners for the severall Burghs, in comely and rich Apiiarrell, after them the Barrons, sumptuously, but civilly cloathed, with their Lacqueis in Livery, every one two : Next, the l>ords in their Robes, each with three Lacquies, with their respective Badges of Honour on back and breast, as all Noblemen at such times and Solemnities used to have; then the Viscounts with their Lacquies : then the Earls, each having tour Lacquies in rich Attire: Then six IVuinpets uncovered : Twelve Heraulds with their Coats of Arms : Two Serjeants with Maces : Tlien Sir Alexander Durhain., Lord Lyon, King at Arms in his Coat, which was most glorious : Then the Earl of Mar carrying the Sword of Honour, with a Mace on each hand : Then the Earl of Sutherland .... the Royall C'rown in like manner. The Lord Ramsay, Son to the Earl of Dalliotisie carried His Majesties ("ommission in a (Jrimson Velvet Bagg, a little advance on the Lord Commissioner his left hand, who rode in State, all others being bare, save Duke Haniniilton and the .NLnnpiesse of Montrose, who immediately followed him with their Hats on. The streets all along was (iuarded by Eighteen (,'ompanies of Citizens well armed and in gorgeous .Apparrell. .■\t their arrivall at the I'arlianient Yard, they were received by the Lord High Constable oi Scotland ; The Earl oi Arroll with a hundreth (Jentlemen of his Name, .\rmed with Swords, Pistols, and guilded Pole-axes. ■|'he Lord Commissioner being by him conducted to the door <( 12 Two Extracts from " The Mercurius Caledonius." the House, he was received by the Earl Marshall 2.nd. his Guard, con- sisting in like manner ol" Gentlemen of his Name and Relations, Commanded under himself, by Alexander Keith oi Ludwharne. The Parliament being set, the Officers of State, and all the other Members in their peculiar stations : Sermon being ended. His Ma- jesties Commission read, the Lord Commissioner shortly, though fully delivered His Majesties careful! Inclinations towards this His Ancient Kingdom, and how graciously he was ready to restore the fundamental! Laws which hadbeen so shrewdly shalcen by the iniquity of the Times : but the present occasion will not admit of all that was spoken by His Grace, which I refer to another conveniency. It was then moved that the Lord Chancellor, according to the right of the Kingdom should proceed : Next that, the oath of Allegi- ance should be taken by all the Members, both which votes passed without contradiction, the one to the extirpation of all unjust Oaths, the other to lop off the former sort of Precedentship, or Chire-man. never known but in the dayes of darknesse. This was the issue of that dayes proceeding. Only the Members of Parliament in the same order, conducting the Lord Commissioner to his Majesties Pallace of Holy-rood-house, where his Grace, in the Presence Chamber Supped in State, and the Nobility at two long 'Cables on each side of the room. I'he Karl ol Atholl ofticiate as (Jup-bearer, the Karl oi Aboyne (son to the late martyr'd Mar«/n'if-, His Majesties Captain General, and Lord '3 Thf Claraidon Hisloriad Society Keprinti. High Commissioner (77c.) that his Body, together, with that of the Baron of Da/ge/ycs, murdered on the same Account, and buried in the same pla^e ; Head, and other his divided and scattered members, may l)e gathered together and interr'd with all Honour imaginable. Edinbu7-^/i, Monday 7, 1661. I'his day, in obedience to the Order of Parliament, this City was allarmed with Drums, and nine Trumpets, to go in their best Equi- page and Arms for transporting the Dismembered Bodies of his Excellency the Lord Marquesse of Montrose, and that renowned Gentleman Sir William I fay of Dalgety, murthered both for their prowess and transcending Loyalty to King and Country, whose Bodies to their Glory and their enemies shame, had been ignomini ously thrust in the earth, under the publike Gibbet half a mile from Town. That of the Lord Marquesse was indeed intended for igno- miny to his high name, but that of the other ambitiously covet by himself as the greatest honour he could have, when being incapable to serve his Majesty longer, to engrave nigh his great Patron, which doubtlesse proceeded from a faith typical of a more glorious one. The Ceremony was thus performed : The Lord Marquesse of Mont rose, with his friends ot the name of Graham, the whole Nobility, and Gentry, with Provcst, Baillies and Councel, together with four Companies of the Trained Bands of the City, went to the Place, where having chanced directly (however possibly persons might have been present able to demonstrate) On the same Trunk, as evidently appeared by the Coffin, which had been formerly broke a purpose by some of his friends in that place nigh his Chest, whence they stole his heart, embalmed it in the costliest manner, and so re serves it : as also by the 'Trunk it self found without the skull, and limbs distracted in the four chief 'Towns of the Nation ; but these through the industry and respect of friends carried to the Martyre, are soon to welcome the rest. 'That other of Sir William Ilay of Dal^ciy, was as surely pluckt forth, lying next to that of his E.xcellcncy. The noble Lord Mari|Uesse and his friends took tare that these ruins were decently wrapt in the fmest linneii ; so did likewise the friends of the other, and so incoffined suitable to their respectful dignities. '4 T\eo Extracts from " T/ie Mercurius Cakdonius.'' 7 The Trunck of his Excellency thus Cofifined, was covered with a large and rich black V^elvet Cloath, taken up and from thence carried by the Noble Earls of Marre, Athol, Linlithgow, Sea/orii, Hartjield, and others of these Honourable Families: The Lord Manjuesse him- self, his brother Lord Robert, and Sir Jo/ii! Calquhoun Nephew to the deceased Lord Marquesse, supporting the head of the Coffin, and all under a very large Pale (or Canopy) supported by the noble Vis- count of Stormond, the Lords Stratuner, Fkeiiiing, Drunilaiifrick, Ramsay, Matherty and RflUock. Being accompanied with a Body of Horse of Nobility and (ientry, to the number of 200, rallied in decent Order by the Viscount of Keninurt-, they came to the place where the Head stood, under which they set the Coffin of the Trunk on a Scaffold made for that purpose, till the Lord Naper the Barons of ATorphy luchbrakie, Urchell and Gort/iy, and severall other noble Gentlemen placed on a scaffold next to the Head (and tliat on the top of the Towns Tolbooth six Story high) with sound of Trumpet, discharge of many (Janon from the Castle, and the honest peoples loud .ind joyful acclamation, all was joyned and crowned with the Crown of a Marquesse, conveyed with all Honour befitting such an action to the Abbay Church of Holy-rood-house, a place of Buriall fre(iuent to our Kings, there to continue in State, untiil the Noble Lord his Son be ready for the more magnificent Solemnization of his Funerals. All our Solemnities, both that of the High Commissioners recep- tion, that of Riding the Parliament, and this great Honour done to the memory of the Grand Exemplar of Loyalty his Excellency the Manjuesse of Montrose was accompanied with infinite Acclamations of the People : Great Volleys of shot by the City Companies, and thundering of Canon from the Castle: It's many years since those sparks of Loyalty has been smothered by the ashes of Tyranny : It's true, though a considerable part of our Nation were the first that transgressed upon their duty, yet they never reached the length of a boundlesse disobedience, for they no sooner discovered the depth of the Treason wherein their rebellious confederates in England would have ensnared them, but they presently faced about to their Allegi- ance, and it is well known to the world, that since the year 1648, there was never a people enterpri^ed such honourable and probable wayes to redeem former Escapes than we did ; and though it was the pleasure of Providence to disappoint our designes, yet we never '5 8 The Chiraidon Historical Society Reprints. grudged neither at our Imprisonments, the losse of the dearest of our blocd, nor devastation of our Fortunes ; And which is our grand comfort, we have attained so much knowledge as never again to be juggled out of our reason, under the notion of specious pretences : for the drowsiest Clown of our most Northern Islands can with con- tent smile at the cheats of Liberty, and the Good old Cause. And therefore the Blasphemers, Rumpers, and other Antimonarchicall V'ermin in England must cast about some where else then for com- panions in Scotland. Edinl>uri;li, Printed by a Society of Stationers in the year 1661. 16 INFER FOI.IA FRUCrUS." E\t Brtill anb i\f fwWmmi, OK, A CONTESTATION BETWEEN THEM FOR THE PRliCEDENClE. (1648.) diatom i9 but tht uiinillrt scrtill of JJrophttu " -1 \M1> A. C.AKHl-.l.l'- I'KIVATKI.V rRlMl^li lOk -rilK Cl.AKKNUON HISTORn Al. SOCIKTV. 1 S S 2 . The Reprints of the Clarendon Historical Society are issued to members only. This edition is limited to One Hundred and Twenty large paper and Four Hundred small paper copies. THE DEVILL, A N 1) the Parliament : o K, THE PARLIAMENT and the Devill. A Contestation between them for the precedencie. Hold, hold, good Parliament, Pluto thy frehid. Deserts thee iwu', 'tis Vaitie for to contend. Printed in the Yeere, 1648. THE DEVILLandthe PARLIAMENT, O K, The Parliament and the Devill. ■["he Devill singing. Jl( aide no more, for I have done. The -tL'orst that Hell could thinke upon. Therefore good parliament now begone. Or you I come to perdition. J'or all Yoiir hgends and your lies ; Your plots, and your conspiraeies. Your luurthers and your cruelties. Your errors, ami impieties. Noiv topsey turvey, rin,i^ the knell, Come Parliament with me to hell. There thee and I will ever dioell ; Thus Rehells, must / pay you 7C'ell. JO, lio, ho, are you angry Mr. Parliament, because I will no longer assist you, 1 that created you am forbidden by him that created me to act in you any longer, you know what an lielijcr I iiavc been unto you this seven yeares, by me you first tooke up Amies against your gracious King, by mc deluded the people with a value hope of" Re- formation, when your intentions even from the beginning, were for the mine of the King, Church and Kingdome, by mc you entred The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. into Covenant with Death, & hell ; by me, you have practised al manner of cruelties and oppression, and by me it was that you were ])revalent against your Soveraigne ; he that threw nie downe from Heaven for conspiring against him, permitted me to be the Patron, and Protector, of your Rebellion, and by my means it was that you had the impious boldnesse, to imprison your Soveraigne Lord King Charles, in the Isle of Wight, by me it was, that you Cashierd your Covenant and so became at enmity with the Scots, but not by me, but the Almighty 'tis, that you are now falling from all your great- nesse, why should you blame me then, as I deserted you ; the world can witnesse I have served faithfully, and been as true a Devill to your trust as Harry Martin* or the Traytor Say.^ \\'hat ho Bel- phegor, thou hast ever been a willing friend to flie abroad with any Messenger, sent by the Parliament to cease up )n the persons of all those who ^\'rot for the King, whose Pens did stab Rebellion to the heart, who still are constant to their Principles, and dare call Rebells, Rebells, thou often hast accompanied the State spies, those hounds that hunt the Souls of Royalists such as my faithful!, and my dearest sonnes the Sanguine Leic>is,X and the pale face Leechman, two Rogues, whose like Slavonia ne'er bred : flie thou my prettie Devil!, and call hither, my fellow Vilaine Mr. Parliament. Belphegor. I goe Sir. De^'ill. I meane to call a Parliament in Hell, but I shall not need to hunt about my teritories to summon Members, from each corporation, the upper House and lower House at Westminster shall be law- makers for me, I have found that they in policie, exceed me farre, .Ecus Minos and Rhadamanthus, and all his powers of Hell, that are beside. Belphegor. Great Sir, I have [)erform'd my Embasie, but Mr Parliament is so imploid, he saith, he cannot see your Divellship. * One of the regicides. He was tried, after the Restoration, and condemned tu death. t \Villiam Say, another of the regicides ; one of the seven persons excepted from the bill of Indemnity. He escaped, however, to Lausanne. t Sir William Lewis, a member of the Council of State. 22 The Devill and the Parliament. Dcvill. His cannot is his will not : am I growne learefi.U to him, are we not still all of one house, one counsell, he cannot stand two daies if 1 forsake him, I hope hee'l not turne honest now at last, and so deceive my expectation, no Devill, no Parliament, is a sure maximc, or is it so that he himselfe deludes and hopes to rule without my suffrage poore foole thou hast experience that without me, thou canst "not frame a Declaration, for to amu/e the peoples minds, that so while thev are all astonished, thou mayst with more facility be wicked • thou canst not plunder any man of his goods because he's fiithfull to his (;od, and King, and turne his Wife and Children out a bec^'in^ except I goe before thee, and prepare thy way, nor canst thou°murther a Buneigh* Tomkins or a ChalUuour, a reverend Bishop or a glorious Statesman, except 1 enter and possesse thy brest e''"in- thee on to purchase thine own ruine ; thy King had nere been made a prisoner, or the slave Hammond\ been his dogged lailer, but that I sate in counsell with the Agitators, who rul'd the roast 'at Windsor ; tell me Belphegor what was his excuse? Belpliegor. He told me Sir, that he was very busie in plotting how to keep his head en's sholuders (sic.) : how still to keep his name up with the people which he was almost in dispaire to doe, for that the vulgar, now did he deadly hate him and discovered all his plots, and Stratagems and ready we're each day for to devour him alleadging he had forfeited his being, and broke all Lawes, both Morrall and Devine ; he also was racking most furiously for that by letters he had given to know that all Weshhmcn were in armes against him conducted by one Butler, Foyer and Poioetl, that Barwick and Carlile were ceased one by Sir Marma- ditkc La,n^dale, and Sir Thomas GUmham and that his brother Uckcr had deserted him, and is on his March with thirty thousand men, with an intention for to whip him soundly because he hath not kept h.s Covenant ; that all the Kingdomes of the earth were banding, and vowed to worke his ruine but he commanded me for to remember his deare love unto you, which I perceive was onely seemingly, for to • Caused a drum to be beat at Newport (I.O.W.) to gather the populace to .he rescue of the King. Was for this tried and executed, t Col. Hamnioiui, Covernor of Carisbiooke Castle. 8 The Claiendon Hisleiical Society Reprints. himselfe he muttered that his distrust of God and trusting you had been his ruine. Det'ill. Is he so soone reclaim'd, He soone alter his temper ; What ho Artophilax, thou art the strongest Devill hell affords, hast thou to Westminster, there shalt thou find my brother Parliament, with his Committees and his Clerkes about him, Hanscot, and Lewis, Leech- tiuni, and all the Rogues, together in one knot, tell him I needs must speake with him, and consult about those affaires neerly concern us both, it" he refuse to come, force him along, thou knowest. Artophilax. I flie Sir. Devill. Prithee Belphegor, tell me, thou flyest about the earth on all occasions, what is the newes amongst mortals. Belpliegor. With swift \'ellocity, proper to spirits, and aeriall formes, I doe intrude into all companies, sometimes I am amongst Judges when they sit upon the bench, I heare from them, that are male content, sorry but dare not show it (being overawed by your brother Parlia- ment) while they must sit and passe their doome on men, and hang up those for Traytors that love the King; onely because Tray tors, will have it so, I am sometimes amongst Churchmen, or if you will the Synod, who do confesse themselves dam'nd Hypocrites, a Convoca- tion call'd by Rebells, to back their most usurped temporall swords, with that is spirituall, who sell Religion for foure shillings a day ; frame Directories, Articles, and Catechismes, to foole the people into new opinions, who have reform'd no error, but have broacht, more then the Ephesian Counscll, who puH'd the Bishops out othe' Saddle, that they might mount on horse-back, and have cried downe Plurality of Livings, that they might get by the hand ; I am sometimes amongst the rurall swaines, who mutter as they thrash, that all is nought and that the slaves at Westminster have undone them, have sheared them nearer then their sheep, yet will not bestow- so much tarre upon them, as will preserve their buttocks from the flies, I have been 24 The Dei'ill and the Parliament. Artophila.x, witli Mr. Parlia)ii(iit on his bade. Devill. my deare friend, what is the reason now that thee and 1 are thus estranged, we that have been so mightily famihar and have done nothing without joynt consent, who mutually ought to affect each other, and both tryumph, as ruincrs of Nations, without our amity no mischiefs currant, why art thou now averse. Mr. J'arliainent. 1 tell thee brotlier, I am now as potent, and can without thee be as devillish, as when thy selfe wert most my friend, I now an: my Crafts-master, and know how, to be as envious bloody, and barbarous as thou thy selfe canst ]3ossibly invent, I can out-doe thee l.ucifer my master, and had not the strong arnie of Fate, Crusht me too hard now at my height of fortunes, I had been called Apollyoii, and not thee. Devil/. How foolishh' thou arguest. (loil or the Devill must iiave power o're al men, have I raised thee unto this height of glory, while for the sinnes of Eui^laiid, (Jod hath suffered me to call thee, as a Par- liament, and to thee have I given all my power, taught thee to lie,^ dissemble, & to cheat a Nation of their Birth-right ; the knowne ]^aw, jiave I perswaded the deluded vulgar, to hearken to thy poisonous Rhetorick and to believe thou meanest for to Reforme, and building on that weake foundation, to bring their Plate, Coyne, and all their treasure, and throw it at thy feet ; have I infus'd contentious spirits into them, whicli stirred them up to Faction, and Rebellion, that so the father hath destroyed his child, and children hand to hand have slaine their fathers, so that the ground hath been watered with Blood, as with raine while thou hast lainc at home and tane thine ease, fed high to strengthen lust, and fiU'd thy baggs brim full with gold, extorted from the wretched blinded people, have I constrained the Blew Capt swads oi Scct/aiid, to joyne with thee in a most bloody League, a Covenant which 1 my selfe compil'd, and put to it my best invention, who ayded thee in all thy base attempts, and have I no more thanks for all my paine, yet doe tliy worst, I needs must have thy foul that is my own, by contract, and 'twas for that that all this while I ayded thee. 25 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. Mr. Parliament. I doe acknowledge thee my only Patron all my 'i'hankesgiving dayes, for severall Victories, were wholly set apart to sing thy praises, no Indian ever worshipt thy black Diety, with such obsequious hearty adoration as 1 have done these seaven yeares ; all those dayes I ordained for humiliation, were kept at such times when thy power for sooke me, and that I found thou didst not fight in Person, joyning with my part-takers against the King, and to conclude all Honours, Victories, all the vast Treasure and the numerous mischiefs, that I got, or have performed this 7 yeares have been wholly by thee, but now I find thy power is limitted, and that the Almighty hath tane away thy strength, so that my enemies increase upon me, and all men seeke to worke my fall from East, from West, the gellid No.* and South, inevitable mischiefs come against me, wherefore I would fain devest my self, and would esteem it a chief happiness, if I could to resign my usurped power, as to scape with my life, and witli my money, this I have hope to doe ; and there fore I have voted for a King,t and that the (Government of the Eni^/ish Nation, by King, Lords, and Commons as of old, and could I also but escape thy clutches. Devill. O thou most wretched fool, 'tis as impossible for thee to escape the everlasting force of Stys^ian fire, as it is for me once more to visit heaven and thy body is for dogs, thy soule for hell, God will no longer let the English Nation bee slave to thy Command, their ancient Discipline must be restored, and they yet once more happie, each of you take a limbe my masters Devils, I'le beare the rest my self, ho, ho, ho, answer me Belphegor. Artophila.x answer him. Sing aloud English Nation. Bel ; let all bee content : Artop ; your blest Reformation ; Devill, to the Devill is sent : FINIS. • North. t l'"iom this .ind what follows, one woukl think the date of the Broadside was 1660 rather than 1648, which, however, it undoubtedly is. 26 "INTER FOLIA FRUCTU.S.' pFil^on |*igP (MARCH 291/1, 1644).. BEING Sik WILLIAM BALFOUR'S ACCOUNT OF THE BATTLE IN A LEITEK TO THK EARL OF ESSEX. "3^ifltoru id but the ttitrolUl) scroll of yroplucn." — ^/AMKS a. C'lAKlIKlU. I'KIVATKLY I'KINIll) FOR TIIK CI.AKENOON II ISTl IKKAI. SOCIKTV. 1882 The Reprints of the Clarendon Historical Society are issued to members o)ily. ']"his edition is limited to Oiu- Hiiiidivd and T'wenty large paper »Tnd I'our Jliindred small paper copies. TMMMMMMMMWMMKihi^ ' Sir William Balfores g LETTER of March 30. 1644. T (J HI S EXCELLENCY ^ The Earl of Essex L' GENERALL. It is his Excellencies pleasure that this Letter be lorth-with Printed. yo. Baldwiy. Secretary to his Ex- cellency. LONDOiN, Printed for Laiirance Blaiklock. 1644. Sir Will. Balfores LETTER of March 30. 1644. To his EXCELLENCY the Earle of Essex Lord GENERA LL. May it please vour Excellency, B' Ecause of our being constrain'd these nights (by-past) to want sleepe, and this last night Horse and Man to lye upon the heath betwixt Alford and Winchester, and all this day in like manner spent upon the fields before Winchester, (so that being drowsie for want of sleepe) I shall beg leave of your Excellency for using a short discourse, for the present to let your Excell : know, That it hath pleased Almighty God to grant us a great Victory over our enemies, beyond all expectation ; We having taken a resolution (by reason of your Excellencies and the Committee of both King- domes commandments) to be wary, and cautious to engage our selves in a fight with the enemy but upon advantage ; \et wee find- ing them resalved to put us to it, on Friday the 29 of this instant, by their bringing their whole Army upon us, to bcate out first some Musqueders out of the hedges a pretty distance from our quarters, and thereafter to Allarm our quarters : I caused all our Horse to draw out in a little Heath before our quarters, and the Foot to be drawn up in Battell in a large spacious field within our t3torii \'i but tht unroUtl) scroll of yrophfcu." -Jamks a. (Iaritki.I). Privately Printed I OK Till. ci.akp:ndon histokicai. SOCIKIV. 1883. The Reprints of the Clakendo.v JiiSTOKiCAi. SdClETV are issued to niembers cnly. This edition is limited to One Hundred and Tiventy large paper and Four Hundred small paper copies. INTRODUCTION. Hl{ Tract which is here reprinted is beiie\ed to- be unique : at an\- rate I have been unable to discover any other copy. The author's name is unknown : there is no date given on the title page ; but on page 8 occurs the date 1738 in a parenthesis, and this is- undoubtedly the year it was written in. The cop}- in ni)- possession was purchased at the sale of the late James Maid- ment, in a miscellaneous lot. This gentleman, well known as- a bibliophile, and as the Editor of " Scottish Ballads and Songs," and other works, has written on the cover : " By D. Webster." I have no knowledge of this supposed author, nor can I trace any known antiquarian of that name living in 1738. If any member of the Clarendon Historical Societ>- can throw any light on this point, I sliali be greatly indebted to him if he will communicate with me. As man)' of the terms used would puzzle the ordinary English reader, a Glossary is added to the original [)an)plilet. EDMUND GOI.DSMID. 35 SCOTL-E NUMISMA. 1 UK history of no country can be well understood witlujut a know- ledge of the money and coin peculiar to it. (ireat mistakes often occur in tlie jierusal of our Scotish history, owing to our uncertainty of the value and denomination of money at the various periods of it. 'I'iiis is not greatly to be wondered at, since no Scotish money has been coined later than the Union, and our old mode of reckoning in Scotish money has now become obsolete. It is hoped, therefore, that the following brief account of our money will |)rove acceptable to readers of Scotish history, and will convey siuli a knowletlge of the subject as shall be liable to no great mistake. 'I'he most ancient Scotish money that has yet been found is the silver /C////V of William the Lion, and Irom his time to that of David II. no higher denomination of money was coined. David II. coined groats, half ;^roats. pejiiiits, and /la/f />tniii'ei, in silver*; and these various denominations continued till the death of James V. but of dif- ferent degrees of weight and fineness. Mary corned royals of .\.\x, x\, and X shillings, generally known by the name of the Crookstone dollar; the xxx shilling piece, weighing 472 grains, is nearly the sanie as our present crown ])iece (not the new coinage,) the others in pro- portion. James \'I. coined money the same as the last reign ; also inerks, liaif inerks, ipiar/t-r inerks, and half (juarler inerks, iiol'les, and half iioblfs. About 1600, Scots money was depreciated to one- twelfth of sterling money ; at this value it has continued ever since. The coins of Clharles I. were nearly the same as that of his father. .After the Restijration, C'harles II. coined a four iiuTk \nccc, livo iiierky iiierk, and half nierk ; and a dollar, 56 shillings value, a half dollar, ijuarUr dollar, half quarter, and a i6th of a dollar, value three shil- lings and sixpence. The coins of Charles II. are milled money, and finely executed. James VTI. coined 40 and 10 shilling pieces. Wil- liam and Mary coined 60, 40, 20, 10, and 5 shilling pieces. Those of K.ing William were the same. Queen .Xnne coined onl) two sorts, a 10 and 5 shilhir^ jnece. Here follows a table of oui Scotish silver coins, in which may be clearly seen how many numeral i)ounds, shil- lings, and ])ennies Scots, have been coined out of one real pound weight of silver at different times ; likewise the standard of such money, or tile different degrees of fineness in it, imder the reigns of different kings. * The Ivliior lias in his possession .t penny of Alcx.-iniler III. which weighs 22 grains, a t;r 18 4 16 1475 James III. 16 2 18 7 4 1484 2 18 7 24 1488 1489 James IV. / i ( I2J 2 18 7 1529 James \ . 16 I 9 12 1544 Mary 3 I 9 12 1556 14 I 13 1565 I 18 -A 1567 James VI. i I 18 •571 • 5 9 3 1) 16 14 'S76 "579 8 4 16 14 13 I 22 1581 15 I 24 1597 1601 31 II I 30 36 35 " I 1 1738 George II. 12 11 2 18 37 4 It is generally allowed that there was no gold coined in Scotland before Robert II. 's reign, about 1371, who coined three different sorts, known by the name of St. Andreids ; but it is to be observed, that the value and denomination of our ancient Scotish coins are by no means accurately ascertained. James II. coined lyons and half iyoiis, the Iron weighing 52 grains. James 111. coined unicorns and half unicorns, the unicorn weighing 58 grains. James IV. had pieces called ryih-rs, from the im[)ression of the king on horse-back, with a 3« Sco/iiB jVumisnia. sword in his hand, being on the coin. James V. contracted the size, and increased the thickness of the gold coin, known by the denomi- nation o{ boniu't pieces, from the figure of the king, with a boniet on his head, being impressed on it. This coin was minted from gold found in Crawford muir. The gold coins of Queen Mary are of considerable variety ; among which arc the lyoii of 35 grains weight, the festoon of 117, and the \\a.\( tesUuni. The coins of James VI. are also of great variety; the rose noble, the ryder oi 77 and 78 grains, the ani^el, or six pound piece of 78.^ grains, and the half angel : the jacobus s, or broad [)ieces, at twelve pounds Scots, and the double crown, or six pounds, and the thistle crown at 4S shillings. Charles I.'s were similir to those of his father. Neither Charles II. nor James \ II. coined any gold in Scotland. .Some pistoles and halj pistoles, com- monly called Darien pistoles, from some gold sent home by that coni- jiany, were coined by William III. .V better idea of our gold coin may be had by inspecting the following table, in which is shown liow many numeral ])Ounds, shillings, and pennies -Scots, were coined out of one pound weight of gold ; also their intrinsic fineness, and the proportion that the gold bore to the silver. A. D. Anno re^ni. Ft neneis. Allay. Faliie of l/ie coin coinciloiit of one foil 11 tt of gold. Pound oj fiirc i^old, W. l^^/u'd 0/ pure sihri: oz. fnu. - 18 oz. fnt'.gr. L. s. d. lb. oz. /-"• A'-'-. «37i Robert II. — 18 I 6 •7 J 3 1 1 I I 7 22 1.390 Robert III. — iS 18 I 6 19 4 I I I I 7 22 1424 James I. 19 18 18 I 6 22 10 1 1 1 17 22 145' i45<5 "475 James II. 15 18 18 18 18 18 18 I 6 I 6 I 6 50 78 6 15 8 9 *< 9 8 10 2 4 14 4 14 20 James III. 16 1484 1488 1529 24 James W. i James V. 16 18 18 18 18 18 18 ° I 6 I 6 I 6 78 78 108 15 •5 10 5 10 5 ID s 7 9 7 9 7 9 'S56 Mary 14 144 10 5 S 6 1577 1579 1597 James VI. 10 10 lo 240 240 360 10 5 11 5 12 8 6 2 20 13 31 1601 432 12 35 1633 1738 Charles I. 9 George II. 12 492 560 14 13 2 15 2 7 11 xo 7 Copper money, or billion, generally known by the name of black money, was introduced into Scotland a century and a half before it a])peared in England. The co])per money of James II., III., IV., and \'., were likely intended to pass for groats and half groats, the largest of which |)ieces is about the size of a modern shilling, but very thin, Queen Mary coined placks, or four pennies, and James 39 Till Clarttidcii Historical Society Ncpriiiti. VI. coined bodies, or two pennies, and hardheads of three penn:es. Charles I. did the same. Charles II. coined pennies, bodies, placks, and I'awl'ees, the bawbees are dated 1677, 1678, and 1679 : the others are seldom dated. William and Mary coined I>a7i'l>ees and plachs. .Such as wish to see the old laws respecting the money and coin of the kingdom, may consult James I. par. i. chap. 23. — James II. par. ><. chaj). T,^. — Ditto par. 13. chap. 58. — James IV. par. 2. chap. 17. — James VI. par. i. chap. 17. — James VII. par. i. session 2. chap. 24. for regulating the fineness and weight. Various acts were passed to prevent the exportation of coin ; see James I. par. 3. chap. 49. — James II. par. 8. cap. 34. — James III. par. 8. cap. 65. — James l\'. par. 6. cap. 68. — James VI. par. 15. cap. 249 : and, to encourage the importation of bullion, various acts w ere framed. See James I. par. 13. cap. 143. — James III. par. 7. cap. 51. — James 1\'. par, i. cap. 2. — and James VI. par. 16. cap. 9. From the above account, and more especially from these two tables, it may be easily understood how much, not only the unlearned vulgar, but even learned and sensible men have blundered so egregi- ously in computing the proportional value of our ancient money ; who, when they found it mentioned in old writings, or heard by report, that, for example, a boll of wheat was valued at ten, twelve, fourteen, &c., pennies per boll, a flagon of wine at two pennies, a hen at one half-ptnny, immediately think that the intrinsic value of these denominations of money was the same as now-a-days : alas ! cry they, what a great scarcity of money must have been among us in those days, when things so dear now, might have been bought for so small a price. lUit, from what has been above set forth, it is clear, that things were quite otherwise ; and particularly, that the penny, the shilling, and the pound, in the time of David I. and for a long time thereafter, was thirty-six times in James I.'s time, eighteen times in James II. 's time, nine times in Queen Mary's time, double the value almost that the same denominations are of intrinsic value at this day, or did exceed in that pro|)ortion the weight of bullion. And, that this whole affair might be more manifest, 1 thought it would not be impro]jer to lay before the reader's view, the proportion betwixt our ancient money, and the money current among us at this day (1738), from some exam])les drawn from our ancient laws and other monuments. .4 Table sho7iv. isht/iniil Kids. 1 O O O 4 o o 46 65 6 II 6 119 16 10 55 1 18 i 19 17 o o o o o o 1 o o 28 5 o o o o O 200 40 1 169 1 10 18 7 iS I 57 , 209 6 I ° 268 I6S 8 30,000 132 289 286 1 431 1 87 1 73 19 17 453 I 30,132 the leaders of the Reformation, and the Countess bcin- natural uster, managed .natters between them, that no returns were ever made of hierarchy, nor after the Restoration to the Revolution. The family ever, the see of .\rgyll had a money income, it is said, of ai^out ventioun in December ««;/. .56. : 'i^hilk Nves in ih.s ctlect. The Knkmen tnd Prelads of .Scotland being restorit to thair Icvingis, rentis, posses- sionis and j.uisdiclionis ; ihay grantit to give hir (irace, f..r the outselling of hir Majesties honest effairis, the fourt pairt of thair Icvmg.s for ane .eir allanerhc : I'rotcstand, .Vc and adherand to tin- l-.oies.auoun .u.ud in name of ihc haill Clergie and Kirkmen of ScoUand, be ane ma.st Reverent Kad.r in Cod, J hone Archbischope of Sanclandro.s. II -rhe rents of ihe .\bbey of Tmigland is annexed 10 the see of (ialloway. ,{ Scrawfish is a year old Seaih. dried in the sun wuho.u sah ; ihe .Sealh is a coarse grey sort of t.sh, as large as a big cod ; the ScrawUsh is no larger than a whileing. 14 The Clarendon Histoiical Socifly Reprints. LIST of the Principal AnisKvy, &c., within Sci)t- Henedictine Abbey of Aberbrothick, in the shire of An^us Augustinian I'riory of St. Andrews, in the shire of Fife Cistertian Priory, (a Nunnery) of St. Bothan's, in the \ Merse ( Abbey of Bahuerinoch, in the shire of P'ife Reformed Priory of Beauly, in the shire of Ross Augustinian Priory of Hlantyrc, in the shire of Clydesdale Abbey of Cambuskenneth, in the shire of Stirling ------ Priory of Cannabie, on Solwav PVith (see I Jedburgh) ------ ] Carthusian Priory of Charter House of the town of Perth Benedictine Priory of Coldinghame, in the Merse Cistertian Abbey (a Nunnery,) of Coldstream, in the / Merse* \ of Kinloss, in Murray^ - - Priory of Lismahago, in Clydesdale - - - 'I'yronensian Abbey of Lindores, in Fife+ Augustinian Priory of St. Mary's Isle, in Galloway Cistertian Abbey of Melrose, in Tiviotdale Augustinian Priory of Monimusk, in Aberdeenshiie Cistertian Abbey of New Abbey, or Sweet-Heart, in ) (lalloway - - - - ) ■ of Newbottle, in Mid Lothian (a Nunnery) of North Berwick, in ( East ditto - - - - j Cluniac Abbey of Paisley, in the shire of Renfrew Minstry of Peebles ■ Augustinian Priory of Pittenweeni, in Fife - - - Reformed Society of I'luscardy, in Murray§ - - - Augustinian Priory of Portmoak, m the shire of Kinross - Cistertian Abbey of Saulseat, in Galloway Augustinian Abbey of Scone, in Perthshire Minstry of Scotland Well, a Nunnery at Edinburgh, I'riory at Strathfillan, and the Abbey of 'I'ungland I'renionstratensian Priory of Whithorn, in Galloway "1 Money. 1.. b. d. 2488 3 2237 18 I 47 2 4 704 136 131 2 13 6 10 4 7 930 >3 4 509 818 6 10 2 9 201 1152 I 1214 4 6 2240 14 4 307 II 4 1144 IS 4 400 682 1413 I 2 556 17 8 246S 323 412 '3 12 4 6 525 10 1 1 1 1 253 1 140 '3 6 16 4 7 6 36. 6 8 1016 3 4 24134 6 I ♦ Mention is made of nine old women, sisters, in this nunnery. t From this rental are the following deductions : " To fourteen Monkis for habit-silver, ilk Monk haiftand 50s. be zeir, £i^- Item, for tliair fische and flcsche be zeir, ilk ain haiffand 8d. in the day for thair flesche, and 2d. in the day for thair fische, 93I. Item, for thair fyir, buttir, candill, spue and lentron meat, ^12. Item, for braid and drink, ilk ane of them haiftand in the zeir 19 bolls, i tirlot, 2 pecks, extending in the haill to 16 chalder, 15 bolls, i firlot." X " Omittit grassumes, entrey-silver, zairds, fischeingis, capons, poul- trey, caynes, customes, martis, carriages, and other dewties." 46 Scotiif .Vuiuisma. land, together with an account of their Revenues. Wheat. Bear. C. B. C. B. 26 38 Mut- ton. 118 7 168 8 27 I 132 7144 3 154 10 •! S O O " 21 13 U 3 o o IS 12 o o o o ° 3 I 14 o 8 o o 1 1 1 1 28 1 3 31 7 20 o 24 15 20 o 02250 68 igi2 00600 3 '2 o o o o II 13 o c 19 9 o o o o 6 3 91 12 3 12 47 II 41 8 49 6 o o 14 o o o o 10 4 3 2 7 o o 47 I o o 00 00 00 3 5 '9 4 3 9 '4 4 o o; 40 12 72 4 43 I 00 00 GO 4 5 7 2 413I I I 51 51 00! 00 I 12 00' 00 7 8 13 8 16 o' 73 13 62 o o 8 o o I 1: 15 1: o o S13 5 '3 4 8 6 o 18 3 o o o o o o o o o o o o 1 1 o o o o o o o o 20 o Capons. Poultry. Salmon, j D.jzens. Dozens. ' L. B. ! 34 o o o o o o o o o o o o o 5 o o o 40 o o o o o o '3 o o o 186 12709 10730 2468 7' 21 54 : 58 63 24 o 10 o o o 43 o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o ' o o o o o o 30 o o I o o o o ' o o 705 o o o o o o o o c ft! s s o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o 41 o o o o o o 1% 140 !35 31705 41 105 o o o o 105 o o o o o o o o o o § This rental, sijjned by the OiYorto/iuts in 1561, has amoii^' other deductions : To the siistcntatioun of fiyve monkis, ilk ana of th.mie in kethin^ and habit-silver ^16, and to ilk anc of thanie in victual 1 chalder 5 bolls. And the wages to the niasler-cook, porter, baker, gardener, and malt-maker, is 14 bolls to each. (Irassunis, cains, customs, poultry, capons, i'<;c. omitted. I Siens, so named from .V/. Kulliiine of Sic-iinii, for whom these nuns pretended a great veneration. 47 iC The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. lienedicline Abbey of St. Colni's Inch, in the River Forth Cluniac Abbey of Corfraguel, in Carritk - Cistertian Abbey, in the shire of Anyus of Culross, in llie shire of I'erth - of Deer, in Buchan I'remonstratensian Abbey of Drylnngh, in Tiviotdale Cistertian Alibey of Dundrenan, in Calloway I'.enedictine Abbey of Dunfermline, in Fife I'riory (a Nunnery,) of Kcclcs, in the Merse + Cistertian I'riory (a Nunnery.) of Klcho. in Slratbearn Abbey (a Nunneryj of Emanuel, in West Lothian Minstry of Failtord, in Kyle . . - - Cistertian Abbey of (llenlucc, (/. e. Vallis I.ucis,,) in C.alloway (a Nunnery) of Haddington.X in Kast Lothian Augustinian Abbey ol Holyroodhouse, Kdinburgh - Fremonstratensian Abbey of Holywood, in Nithsdaie Augustinian Abbey of Jedburgh, Tiviotdale, to which l were annexed Kistennet & Cannabie ; the revenues of the three were - - - - ■ - ) Augustinian Abbey of Inchaffery, in Stralhearn Augustinian Priory of Inchmahomo, in Perthshire - Cistertian Abbey of Kelso, in Tiviotdale, and Lisnia- y hago, in Clydesdale, being connected with one another, ' their revenues are ranked and coUec'.ed under the same 1 head - - - - - - - ) Fern, Ross-shire ------ Tyronensian Abbey of Kilwinning, in the shire of Ayr Money. 426 O ' 466 13 123S 14 768 16 572 s 9'3 '9 500 o 2513 10 647 13 64 6 174 6 666 13 308 17 2926 8 700 o 1274 10 o 666 13 4 234 o o 1682 5 6 165 7 I 850 34 17814 8 I * In this abbey there were twenty-six monks, who had .£^394 in money, 9 ch. of wheat. 32 ch. of bear, and 64 ch. of oats. t Caines. customes, grassumes, and uther dewties, capons, and poultry, are omitted. + In this convent were eighteen nuns, each having in the year .|. bolls wheat, 3 bolls meal. F'or flesh and tish to each of them for every day in the year, 8(/. And for cloaths in the year to each, 4/. This rental likewise observes, that grassums, carriages, capons, and poultr), are omitted. 48 SiOtiie jVt/m/smii. '7 Wheat. Bea . Meal. Oau. i .Malt. Mut- Capons. Poultry. Salmon. Cheese. Butter. C. B. C. B. C. B. C. B. 0. B. ton. Dozens. Dozens. Barrels. Stone. Stone. 2 "^ 8 9 H 141' I2I O o i8 7 37 o 4 150 7 '3 75 lo 73 4,25 400 3 3 >5 lo o 013 12 32 ' 7 26'A 80 7 o H •4 10 65 70 000 1 I '4 24 7 22 15 3 15 00 o o o 0000 000 00 28 II I02 '5 15 61 6:29 I 000 34 o o O 000 o o O oj 000 o o 3 070 Oj 24 o o 3 Oi 15 4 01 o o o 000 1 7 1 1 40 1 11 000 27 lO 4° 9 34 15 o o o 9l '9 14 I , 2 -> 23 36 10 1 o o o 000 o o 7 59 13 o o 9' 4 9' 40 o o 3° 2 I 6 o 8 «4 I 67 26>^ 24 80 41 82 H 512 13 536 5l'37 _i 30 I 32 7 The better to uiidcrsiaiid the true value of the forci^oiiiL; rentals, we shall here give the convertctJ prices of the various itt;ins which were paid in kind when they were taken up. In Cai'liness, the victual 20 merks the chalder. Ross, 16/. the chalder. Murray, alsmekill. Aherdene, 16/. the clialder. Aniens and Mi-arns, wheat 24/. the chalder ; bear 20/. the chalder ; meal 20 merks the chalder. Sfrat/icriu\ alsmekill as Aiit^iis and Mfaiits. J'yfe, wheat 26/. 13^. ^d. the chalder; bear, 21/. bs. Sd. the chalder ; meal 1 6/. the chakler ; oats 20 merks the chalder. Lothian alsmekill as in Fyfe. Merse anil Ih'iotilak alsmekill, with Lothian melt. .\W/- isdaie, 16/. the chalder, with L^ithian mett. Gai/ojiiay, 16/. the chal- der, with the same mett. A'r/f, Carrict, and Cunnini:;hanit, zoi. the chalder of victual. C/iJdis,/ai/, Ktnfrew, and Lenox, 20/. the chalder of victual. Stirlint-shire, 20/. the chalder of victual. Orknry, the last of cost, 20 merks : barrel of butter, H/. ; barrel of oyl, 5/. 6,(. 8(/. ; salmon, 4/. the barrel ; mairts, \l. \os. the |)iece ; wedders, 5.?. the piece ; poultry, 4.1-. the dozen ; capons, 8x. the dozen; swine, from is. to loj. the i)iece ; geese, i.f. the piece. 49 i8 The Clartndon Historical Society Reprints. In the Collector's books tlie converted prices are thus set down, ,••/:. wheat, i/. the boll ; bear, i/. 13^. ^d. the boll ; meal, i/. i^s. ^d. the boll ; malt, 2/. the boll : rye, 2/. the boll ; pease and beans, 2/. the boll ; oats, loi'. the boll. Cost of Orkney, 5/. the last ; victual o{ Orkney, \l. e^s. the boll; butter, 18/. the last; oyl, 1/. the barrel; flesh of Orkney, 3/. the last. Mairts of Aberdeen, 2/. 131-. \d. the piece ; ditto of Heauly, 2/. the piece ; ditto of Orkney, it. 6s. Sd. the piece Mutton o( Aberdeen, 9s. the the piece ; ditto of Kin/oss, 6s. the piece. Capons o( Aberdeen, 12s. the dozen ; ditto of A7>//V'm, 6.f. the dozen. Swine of Aberdeen, \l. the piece; kidds, is. the piece; |)oultry, 43-. the dozen ; geese, is. the piece ; niuirfowls, 4s. the dozen ; cheese, 6.f. 8(/. the stone. By looking into the table of the value of Scotish money at various jjcriods, it will be seen, that, at the time of the Reformation, when the.se rentals were taken, our money was doable the value of what it fell to afterwards. Thus, in 1544, 9/. 2.f. was only coined out of a pound of real silver; in 1556, 13/. ; in 1565, iS/. ; and in 1601, 36/. THE END. SO G L O S S A R ^' TO SCOTCH WORDS OCCURRING /X "SCOTTF. xum/sma:"^ ( Adherand, />. adhering. Ai.LAXERLiK. — only. All.w. — Alloy. Ai.SMEKii.i.. — As much. Basvbek. — A coin, value one half-penny, Kngli>)h. The derivation of this name is involved in obscurity. Several tiadi- lional accounts of its origin arc given liy Janiieson and others, l)ut in all probability it is merely a corruption of the Krcnch /ios-ti/hii, deliased money. Beak or Berk. — A coarse kind of Barley. (Hcrdeuin -cui^are, Liinia:us. ) Bn.i-0\. — Debased money ; usually applied to debased copper coin. (Krench, JUl/on, debased gold or silver. See /.<• lilaiic, 1 rail!- Ilis- lorique ilcs Monnoies. ) Bodle. — A copper coin of the value of two pennies .Scots or tlic thirtl part of one half-penny English. — Riiddiiiiaii. The name is said to have lieen derived from a Mint-master called Hothwcll. Boi.L. — A Scotch dry measure, equal to six imperial bushels, still in common use, though legally obsolete. Carriaces. — Probably the feudal right of the superior to re(|iiire free means of conveyance from his vassals or tenants. * For much of the information regarding Scotch antiquities, measures, &c. , I am indebted to my friend, (iilbert (ioudie, Ksq., ['..S.A. (Scot.) 5' 20 The Clareiuion Historical Society Reprints. Cayne, Caix, or Cane. — A duty paid by a tenant to his landlord in kind, as Cane-cheese, Cane Fmcls, &c. Supposed to be derived from the Media;val Latin term Canum, tribute. ■Chai.der. — A Scotch dry measure, containing Sixteen Bolls, or ninety-six imperial bushels. Cost. — Duty paid in kind. A term used in the Orkney Islands. Darien Expedition. — A Bubble Company formed, in 1699, by a man named Patersou, to establish a Scotch Colony on the isthmus of Darien, and which proved unsuccessful, and was the cause of great discontent in Scotland. -See Bright' s Hislor)' of England, Vol. III., p. 865. FiRLOT. — The fourth part of a Boll (Scotch dry measure) of Corn, or one and a half imperial bushels. Anglo-Saxon yc(!»V/( and lot, quarta portio, fourth part. FiscHEiNGis. — Fishings, Fisheries. Fyir. — Fire. <}rassl'm. — A sum paid by a tenant to his landlord or feudal superior on entering into possession. Habit-Silver. — Clothing Allowance. Haiffand. — Having. Haill. — Whole. Hardhead. — A small coin. The name is said to l)e derived from ihe French hardic, a small copper piece, struck by order of Philippe le Hardi, (1270-1286.) Ilk. — Each. Keeling. — Cod. (Icelandic Keila, haddock.) Kething. — ? Kethai- — .A robe or cassock. Last. — .A measure, used specially in the Orkney and Shetland Islands. (Krom ihe .Sueo-(jothic Laest.) I -ENTRON. — 1 ,enten. l.EviNGis. — Livings. \L\RT. — Cattle fattened, killed, and salted for winter use in former times in Scotland : a usage still existing in some remote dis- tricts. (Plural form, Martis.) Derived from Martinmas, the Scotch November term, when the stor- ing in this w.iy for winter use took place. 52 Glossary to " Scotue Ahiiiiis}iia. Merk. — " An ancient Scottish Coin (silver), in value 13s. 4d. of our money (Scots) or 13 ''■3 pence sterling." — Fiiddiniaii, iiuoted by famieson. Mltt. — Measure. MuiR-FO\V[.. — Red (irouse. Pistole. — A gold coin, current also in Spain, Italy, and several parts of Germany, of the value of about i6s. Italian, Pistola, a corruption of Piasttiiola, diminutive of Piaslra^ originally a thin plate of metal. Pi..\CK.. — A small copper coin, equall to a third part of an Knglish penny. — Morysoiie. (French, ploijuf.) Protesiand. — Protesting. QUHILK. — Which. ScR.wvFisH. — A year old Seath, 7vhic/i see. Skath or Sethe. — The Coalfish. (Gadus Carboiiarius.) Spklding, Spelden, or Spei.drfn. — k small fish, split and dried in the sun. Tf.sioon. — ^A coin, varying in value. — Cardoniiel. (Old French, lesion, capitatus nummus, headed money. From lesle.) Un'ICORN. — A gold coin, exhibiting a unicorn su])]iortinf; a shield with the royal arms. Vicru.\L. — Grain. Wedder. — Wether. Z.\IRD, i.e. Yaird or Yard. Zeir. — Year. 4 GLOS.SARY TO N A MI'S OF PLACES. Aberbrothick. — Arbroath. (This Abbey was founded by William the Lion in 117S, and dedicated to Thomas i Becket. The ruins arc very ^las^ive and imposing.) r5.\i,MERiN0CH. — Halmerino. C'ARRicr. — The district of Carrick, Ayrshire. Ci.iDDiSDAiLi,. — Clydesdale. CoRFRAGUEL. — A missprint for Corsraguel, or Crossraguel, in Carrick, Ayrshire. 53 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. Ckawford-Muir.- — Crawford-John, Lanark. Eman'uku — Now Manuel, in West Lothian. Inchmaho-MO. — Inrhmahome. Newbotilk. — Newbattle. Pluscardy. — Pluscarden. Sanctandrois. — St. .\ndrews. 54 "INTER FOLIA FRUCIUS." [TITLE PAGE OF FIRST EDITION.] A MIRACULOUS VICTORY Obtained b}- the Right Honorable P'erdinando Lord Fairfax, against the Army under the Command of the Earl of Newcastle at Wakefield YORKSHIRE. I Of the Eneni)' there was taken prisoners, | ll Ceneratl (Joring, Sir Thomas Bland, 2 Colonells, Sergeant Major |d Car, 13 Captains, 1500 Souldiers, 27 Colours of Foot, "' 3 Cornets of Horse, 4 Lieutenants, 15 Ensignes, and t (hornet, 4 pieces of Ordinance, all their Ammuni- tion, and a great number of Amies, with the losse of common Souldiers. Sent in two letters to the Honorable, W. Lenthall, Esci. Speaker in the House of Commons. .•\lso a letter of great consequence, which was found in (ienerall CJorings Chamher, which was sent to him by his father the Lord Goring. ORdercd by the Commons in Parliament, That publique Thanksgiving be too morrow the 28. of this instant May, t;iven in all the Churches and Chappels of Lundon, Westminster, Borouyh of Smilhwarli, Sulnirlis and places adjacent for the great and good successe it hath pleased (lod to {;ive the I'orccs under the Command of the Lord Fairfax at the taking in of NVakelield : and that the Letters relating that good successc, he read in the said Churches and Chappels. H. Elsynge, Cler. I'arl. I). Com. May 27. Printed for Edw. Husbands. 1643. ^*^A^l^QlS(!ft^R!ft^8l^lBSS8W^itf3!gttW!ttB^tgi^t^j^^ "Jiiatoni 19 but the nnrollcb ■Jiroll of }Jro))httli." — Iamks a. CIakhi 1 11 Privately Printed 1-Ok THE CI..\KENnON HI.STOKICAL SOCIKTV. I 883. ^^^^^^ ^^^ ^ ISP ^^ ^f (^ ^^ ^ ^^ c-.^ ^_;>- P^ [TITLE PAGE OF SECOND EDITION.^ A Fuller RELATION of that M IRACVI -OVS VICTORY Which it pleased God to i^ive unto the P A R L 1 A M E N T K Forces under the Command of the Right Honourable the Lord Fairefax, against the Earle of Neiv-CastUs Army at Wakefield in Yorkshire. Where they tooke Prisoners, Generall Goiiiii^, Sir Tlioinas Bland, 2 Colonels, Sergeant Major Car, 13 Captaines, 1500 Souldiers, 27 Colours of Foot, 3 Cornets of Horse, 4 Lieutenants, 15 Ensignes, and 1 Cornet, 4 Pieces of Ordnance, all their Ammunilion, and a great niniiher of Arnics, with the losse of '^even Common Souldiers. Sent in two Letters to the Jhnioiirahle \V. Lenthall, Esq. Speaker in the House of Commons. Also a I, K T r 1'^ R of great consequence, which was found in Cenerall (loriiti's L'hamher, which was sent to him by his Father the I.ord Gon'ti}^. Die Sabathii, 27 Maii. 1643. / '\/uteifi/ I'y lite I.oiils C.-' Commons in I'arl. Hint J'lih/iijiic 'J'/ianksgi-oim; be to C/ Morio~M the 28. of this instant .May, given in all the Churches anJ Chapfiels of /.ondo'i and West minster, Horongh of Soutlr.^Hirke, Suburbcs and flaees adjacent, for the i^reat and i^ood sneeeise it hath pleased Cod to gi'i'e the Forces un- der the Command of Lord Ya.\xcia\, at the /flX7';;;'!'«iJ/' Wakefield ; and that the iMIers rclalin!; the ^od siiecesse, be remi in the said Churches and Chappels. John Brown Clcr, Parlianicntor. May 29. Printed for jf^ohn Wright, in the Old Bayley, 1641 1^5 ■«9 ^ --j^ §^ «^ i^ fed- P^ I? P^ *?>; *^ P^ ^ wwwwwwwwwwwwww ?^^ i •**r ^ INTRODUCTION. !•" the tract here reprinted, two editions are known ; the one dated May 27, 1643, the other May 29, 1643. Tliey seem to be of equal rarity : in- deed, I only know of four copies of the first and three of the second, although I have been at some pains to trace them. There are, no doubt, several more buried in the nume- rous private collections of Civil War tracts, although the owners, in many cases, are not av\ are of the pamphlet they are fortunate enough to possess. A copy of the first edition is in the possession of one of our members, J. R. Ford, Escj., of Leeds, and is tlic finest of the four copies I have seen. The edition here reprinted is the second, a copy of which is in the library of our energetic secretary, E. M. Goldsmid, Esq., F.R.H.S., of Edinburgh. It is, with the exception of the title-page, a word-for-word reprint of the first edition. I have thought it advisable to print the title-page of Ihcji/s/, as well as of the second, edition. M. F. A. 59 Jl M The Introduction. Wllerciii il luith too often been seene, that in a ^^reat appear- anee of ontiuard means, 7C'e are over confident, and in tlie iniallnesse or diminution of tlie same, we are too Zoic aiui distrustful ; so icial/ii?ig by sight and not by faith, the Divine Goodnesse and IVisdonie, to iceane us from this corruption, and to teach us the contrary Lesson, to walk by faith and not by si^ht, hath often wrought and i;i;vn great Victories by little meanes and unexpected loayes. A notable Pattern and Proof e nohereof is no7i' seene in the Victory given at Wakefield, wherein God gave a happy successe upon great disadi'antage and inequality, a far lesser number, ei'en lesse by lialfe, overconiino a greater in a fortified To7vne, and tlie persons taken, far exceeding in number those that took them, and all this not with the losse of ten persons. As this calls for the eye of Faith, spiritually to discerne the great Power and Goodnesse of God, 7ohich gives the ad'oantage of Victory on the side of the disadi'antage in outward force ; so it calls upon lis to maintain &•• continue a course of P'aiih for the time to come, and by continually looking up unto God, and dependence on fnm, to expec' from his Goodnesse and bounty the like blessing in other times of inequality and disadvantage. And as this ought to confirme our Expec- tations for the future, so both tuno and hereafter, 7ohen Gods strength doth so I'isiblv appear in our weaknesse, 7i'e ought to give the 'whole Glory and Praise to his strength, and none to our owne weaknesse. Thankfulness: for blessings past, being an Invitation of blessings to come, and God not failing to supply that, which he kno7c>es 7i'ill certainly turne to his 07vne Glory. jVeither ought our Thanksgiving onely to sound it selfe in 7iti>, with many other princi[)all Commanders, and eminent persons, with about 7. 'I'roops of Horse, and six Regiments, con- tianing 3000. Foot, the Towne well fortified with workes, and foure peeces of Ordnance ; yet our men, both Commanders and common Souldiers, went on with undanted courages, and notwithstanding the thick voUyes of small and great shot from the Enemies) charged up to their works ; which they entred, seized upon their Ordnance, and turned them upon themselves, and pursued the Enemy so close as they beat (|uite out of the 'i'ownc the most part of the Horse, and a great number of the Foot, and made all the rest prisoners, and with them took 4. pieces of Ordnance, and all the .\mmunition then in the Towne, and a great number of Arms, and amongst the jjrisoners 63 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. (ienerall Goring himselfe, with divers other Commanders, and other common souldiers, in all about fifteene hundred men, and twenty seven Colours of Foot, three Cornets of Horse, of which I send a more particular list inclosed; the more exact and particular relation of this service, as it is testified to me under the hands of the principall Com- manders, imployed in that designe, I send you enclosed for your better information, and truely for my part I doe rather account it a miracle, than a Victory, and the glory & praise to be ascribed to (Jod that wrought it, in which / Iiope / derogate nothing from the merits of the Commanders and souldiers, who every man in his place and duty, shewed as much courage and resolution as could be expected from men. When the Towne was thus taken, they found their number and strength too weake to keepe it and their prisoners, so they left the place and marcht away with their booty. In taking the Towne wee lost no man of note, and not above seven men in all, of which one was the Gierke of the store, and an Ensigne of the Foot, and one a Quartermaster of Horse, the rest common souldiers, but many of our men were shot and wounded ; this overthrow hath much in- raged the Enemies, who threaten a present revenge, and are drawing all their Forces this way to effect it. / perceive there are succors sent to Lincolnshire and other adjacent Countries, which if they were here, might be imployed to as much advantage for the publike safety, as in any place. / desire our condition may be seriously thought on by the House, and the .\yds often promised, may presently march away to us, and that Colonell Croinxell* with his horse and foot may also be ordered to march to me, that being joyned together, / may be able to draw this Army into the Field and gaine fresh quarter for the souldiers, and furnish our selves with Powder, Arms, and Ammunition, which is now growne very scarce, and cannot be su])- plyed, untill the passage to Hull be forced open, which now is possessed by the Enemy. If such succours come not timely to us, we cannot long subsist, but must be forced to accept of dishonour- able conditions ; which besides the losse and ruine of this Country, will be a great disadvantage to the Gcnerall safety, and withall, some course must be thought on to furnish some large proportion of money to defray the Souldiers .\rrears, which / beseech you endeavour for them and me, that am Leeds 23 Alay, Your most affectionate Friend and 1643. servant, F k r. Faikk.\x. * (Sic.) 64 The Battle of Wake field I Send 3'ou inclosed a Letter from the Lord Goring, to his son Generall (.Toring, found in his Chamber at Wake- field, which will let the House see the Lnemies great desire to ha\'e this Army ruined, that thev mio:"ht with their whole Force march Southwards. SAturday night the 20 of Ma)\ the Lord (lenerall gave order for a party of a 1000 Foot, three companies of Dragooners, and eight Troops of Horse, to march from the Clarrisons of Leeds, Bradford, Hallifax, and Ho7o/ey, Sir Thomas Fairefax commanded in chiefe ; The Foot were commanded by Serjeant Major Generall Giffard, and Sir William Fairfax. The Horse were divided into two bodies, foure Troops Con)manded by Sir Thomas Fairfax, and the other foure Troops, by Sir Henry Foules \ Hoiuley was the Rende- vouz where they al! met on Saturday last about twelve a clock at night : about two next morning, they marcht away, and comming to Stanley, where two of the Enemies Troops lay with soni Dragooners; that Quarter was beaten up, and about one and twenty Prisoners taken. About four a clock in the morning we came before Wake- field, where after sonic of their Horse were beaten into the Town, the Foot with unsjieakable courage, beat tiic enemies from tlie Hedges, which they had lined with Muskettiers, into the Town, and assaulted it in two places, Wrem^ate and Margate \ and after an hour and a half fight, we recovered one of their Peeces, and turned it u|)on them and entered the Town at both places, at one and the same time : VVhen the Baracadoes were opened. Sir Thomas Fairfax with the Horse, fell into the Town, and cleered the Street where Colonel Goring was taken, by Lieutenant Alured, Brother to Captain Alured, a Member of the House ; yet in the Market place their stood three Troops of Horse, and Colonell Lamptons Regiment, to whom Major The C/aientfcn Historical Society Eepriitts. Gtnerall Gifford sent a Trumpet with offer of Quarter, if they would lay down their Arms, they answered they scorned the Motion ; then he fired a Peece of their own Ordinance upon them, and the Horse fel in upon them, beat them out of the Town, and took al these Officers exprest in this inclosed list. Twenty seven Colours of Foot, three Cornets of Horse, and about 1500 Common Souldiers. The enemy had in the Town 3000 Foot, and seven Troops of Horse besides Colonell Latiiptons Regiment, which came into the Town, after we had entred the Town : The eneiny left behind them four Peeces of Ordnance, with Ammunition, which we brought away. Thomas Fairfax. Henry Foiila. John Gifford. William Fairfax. /ti John Hohnan. i- Robert Foules. 't' Tit us Zei^htofi. f- Francis Talbott. Prisoners Commanders taken at Wakefield, May 21, 1643. GEnerall Goring. Sir Thomas Bland, Lieu- tenant Colonell to Sir George Wentworth. Lieutenant Colonel St. George. Lieutenant Col. Mackmoyler. Sergeant Major Car. Captaine Car. Capt. Knight. Capt. Wildbore. Capt. Rudstone. Capt. Pemberton. Captaine Croft. Capt. T.edgard. Capt. Lashsly. Capt. Kailey. Capt. Nuttall. Capt. Lieutenant Benson. Sergeant Major Carnaby, and Capt. Nuttall left wounded in Wakefield, upon their ingage- ments to be true Prisoners. 66 Lieutenants. Mouckton. I I Wheateley. Thomas. i I Kent. Nicholson. The Battle of Wakefield. ij A' Ensignes. Squire. Car. Vavasour. Gibson. Maskew. Smaythwait. Lanipton. Ballinson. Ducket. Watson. Stockhald. .Smelt. Baldwinson. Haliburtoii. Davis. Cornet ^Vivel. Fter this letter was concluded our men took Wakefield, of which _ ^ I send a particular Relation inclosed, and a List of the Prisoners and other Booty taken ; If we had now any l''orce of Horse to joyn with us, we should in all probability utterly rout the IJieraies in this Countrey, or shut them up in liolds, which if it do not si)eedily come, we shall be in danger to perish, if the Enemy draw his whole Force upon us. I had forgotten in the Letter to the Speaker to mention the new- Commissions granted by the King, wherein His Majesty, according to the known Lawes of the Land (as all things are said to be done; gives liberty to the parties to whom the Commissions are directed, to Plunder, and to take mens Estates, so as they account for the moitie of the profit to His Majesty: this is confessed by the CajJtains now prisoners here. I''rom Leeds 23 May Your Servant 1643. Tltoiitas Siockdell. It is noiv about three weeks since ive had any Letter from voii, or any advertisements from the South. ( ; V. o R ( ; E, I -Saw what you wrote to W. Jermine, and finde that tiic businesse will be put on that way ; But I am of opinion that your Gene- rail wil never consent to it, the latter way of dividing his Force, 67 14 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. unlesse it be in the County where he will abide himself, this will be tried to morrow at his returne hither, where the Queen expects him. In the intrim, if it were possible to give the Enemy any such knock, or considerable disturbance to the Country round about them, which hath not yet felt the miserie of their Neighbours. I would not doubt but that the Treaty might be resumed againe, by which means and by no other, your Army may be set at liberty to change your stations, and do something that may be of consequence indeed, / pray you think seriously hereof, and once in your life follow the advice of your best friend and dearely loving Father. .-//;■// 17, 1643. Goreinge. After I had sealed my Letter, I was advised to advertise you, that the Lord Fairefax never believed you would looke into the Parts 'where you mm> are, but intended to draw back to the place from whence you came, 7vhich made him so lofty in his conditions, wherefore if you can (as my Authors propose) get betwixt Bradford and Leedcs, you will so annoy, devert, and separate ihem in all their designes, as you may be sure to carry Hallifax and Bradfjrd on that hand, or Lecdes on the other. Take this to heart, and let Generall King, loith my humble service know thus much, not as neio to him and the rest of you, but as that which all the wisest and most knowing men in the Countrey advise and hope ; This will so hare them, and satisfe this Countrey, and will give you such other advantages, as icill render happy and glorious too, 'whereas on the contrary all 'will fall Jl at both in power and reputation past expression. Arid her Majesty, either unprovided of such a Cowvoy from thence, as is fit for hers and the Kings present occasions, or else Ica've this Countrey naked to the Tyranny of the mercilesse enemy, contrary to contract, and all due Lustice. This is the opinion of others, far better able to advise then he that so heartily prayes for you, and is Yours Goreing. Cudgell them to a Treaty, and then let us alone with the rest. Yorke, 17 April, 1643. FINIS. 68 r "INTER FOLIA FRUCTUS." A LETTER F R O M A Gentlenian in Boston, T o Mr. George Wishart, One of the Ministers of Edinisurgh, Concerning llie In NEW-ENGLAND '■# ED I N B U R G H: Printed in the Year MDCCXLII. ^^^^ J^^^gP "gjialonj is but llic unrollcb scroll of yrophcin." — JaMKS a. (iARriKI.U, Privately Printed KOR THE CLARENDON HISTORICAL SOCIETY. 1S83. I The Reprints of the Clarendon Historical SociETy are issued to members only. This edition is Hmited to One Jliindred and Twenty large paper and Four llinidrcd small paper copies. To the READER. 'T^HE follo7iiiiig Account of the State of Keligion in New-Kngland, / cannot hut depend upon as certain, from the K?iowkdge I have of the Candor and 'judgment of the Person icho writes it : I have there- fore thought myself obliged to communicate it to the World, in 'jfvstice to the Cause of Truth, by ivhich tlie Interests of real Religion can nri'er suffer; and I am the rather induced to this, to prevent the lilie Extra- vagancies from ever prevailing with us under a Name of Religion. Though mv Correspondent is one lohom I never sa'iv, having never been ill this Part of the World ; yet I know him to have one of the best Characters in the Country 7iihere he lives, for good Understanding, Integrity, and sincere Regard to Religion ; and by such Accounts of Iiim, 7i'hich I had heard, jcas our Correspondence introduced. The Opposition lie shoios to that Spirit of Bigotry, which 7vouid damn all tliose who don't believe all Points of Calvinism, is by no means to be constructed to the Prejudice of his own way of thinking as to these Points : I have occasion to know, that, as he is not unacquainted with the Controversies in Divinity, he is Calvinist in his yudgment ; though far from confining Christianity to the distinguishing Doctrines of Cal- vinism. /// publishing the Letter, I liave made tie sort of Alterations, save tlie leaving out some things luhich are personal, and on which the rest has no Dependence : some IVords ithich I believe might have been altered li'ith the Uritei^s oicn Approbation, I chused to keep as they were, that I might be at full Liberty to declare it to be a genuine Copy. Edinburgh, Nov. 8. 8. 1742. (iKORIlK WlSH.NRl'. 71 A L E T T E R, &c. Revereiia Sir, Perceive by a printed Letter from a Friend in /uh'ii/iuii^/t, containing Excerpts of Letters coficernin^ the Success of the Gospel in these Parts, that marvellous Accounts iiave been sent Abroad of a most glorious Work of (Jrace going on in America, as begun by Mr IVhite- fie/ii, and helpt forward by those in his way of preach- ing and acting. I should be glad there had been more Truth in those Accounts. Some of the Things related are known Falsehoods, others strangely enlarged upon ; and the Representations, in general, such, as exhibite a wrong Idea of the religious State of Affairs among us. I had Thoughts of sending you the needful Corrections of that Pamphlet ; but my Circumstances being such, at ])resent, as not to allow of this, must content myself with giving you the tbllowing iww- iiiary Narration of things as they have appeared among us. The Minds of People in tiiis Part of the \\ orld, iiad been greatly prcpossest in Favour of Mr U'hitejiiid, from the .\cc;ounts transmitted of him, from time to time, as a Wonder of Pietv, a Afaii oj God, so as no one was like him : Accordingly, when he came to Town, about two Years since, he was received as though he had been an Angel of God; yea, ff God come down in the likeness of Man. He was strangely flocked after by all Sorts of Persons, and much admired by the Vulgar, both great and small. The Ministers had him in Veneration, at least in Apjjearance, as much as the People ; encouraged iiis Preach- 73 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. ing, attended it themselves every Day in the Week, and mostly twice a Day. The grand Subject of Conversation was Mr Whitefield, and the whole Business of the Town to run, from Place to Place, to hear him preach : And, as he preach'd under such uncommon Advantages, being high in the 0|)inion of the People, and having the Body of the Ministers hanging on his Lips, he soon insinuated himself still further into the Affections of Multitudes, in so much that it became danger- ous to mention his Name, without saying something in commendation of him. His Rece[)tion as he past through this and the neighbouring Governments of Connecticut and Neiv York, till he came to Phila- delphia, was after much the same Manner ; save only, that he met with no Admirers among the Clergy, unless here and there one. any where but in Boston: And, whether the Ministers here in general, really thought better of him than they did elsewhere, I will not be too positive to affirm. 'Tis possible, they might act as tho' they had a great Veneration for him, and so as to lead People into such an Apprehension, from Cojvardice, Affectation of Popularity, or a rigid Attachment to some Sentiments in Divinity, they might imagine there was now an Advantage to establish and propagate : And I would not undertake to prove, that they might none of them be under an undue Influence from some or other of these Motives. .Much began to be now said of a. glorious Worh o/ God going on in the Land. Evening-lectures were set up in one Place and another ; no less than six in this Tov!n, four weekly, and two monthly ones, tho' the Town does not consist of above 5000 Families at the largest Computation. At some of these Lectures, it was common to men- tion Mr IVhi'eficld by Name, both in the Prayers and Sermons ; giving God 'I'hanks for sending such an extraordinary Man among us, and making him the Instrument of such extraordinary Good to so many souls. He was indeed spoken of, as the Angel flying through Heaven with the Everlasting Gospel, and such Honours sacrificed to him as were due to no meer iVLin : Nay, to such a Height did this S])irit rise, that all who did not express a very high Thought of Mr Whitefield, were lookt upon with an evil Eye ; and as to those who declared their Dislike of what they judged amiss of the Times, they were stigmatised as Enem.es of God and true Relii^ion ; yea, they were openly represented, both from the Pulpit and the Press, as in 74 A Letter on the State of Religion in New-England. 7 danger of committing the Sin against the- Holy Ghost, if not actually guilty even of this unpardonable Sin. And here you will doubtless be disposed to enquire, what was the great Good this Gentleman was the Instrument of. In answer whereto, I freely acknowledge, wherever he went he generally moved the Passions, especially of the younger People, and the Females among them ; the Effect whereof was, a great Talk about Religion, together with a Disposition to be perpetually hearing Sermons, to neglect of all other Business ; especially, as preach'd by those who were Sticklers for the ne-ic Way, as it was called. And in these things chiefly consisted the Goodness so much spoken of. I deny not, but there might be here and there a Person stopp'd from going on in a Course of Sin ; and some might be made really better : But so far as I could judge upon the nicest Observation, the Town, in general, was not much mended in those things wherein a Reforma- tion was greatly needed. I could not discern myself, nor many others whom I have talked with, and challenged on this Head, but that there was the same Pride and Vanity, the same Luxury and Intemperance, the same lying and tricking and cheating, as before this (lentleman came among us. There was certainly no remarkable Difference as to these things : And 'tis vain in any to pretend there was. This, I am sure of, there was raised such a Spirit of bitter, censorious, uncharitable judging, as was not known before ; and is, wherever it reigns, a Scandal to all who call themselves Christians : Nor was it ever evident to me, but that the greatest Friends to Mr. Whitefield were as much puffed up with (Jonceit anil I'ride as any of their Neiglibours ; and as to some of them, and the more eminent too, I verily believe they possess a worse Spirit than before they heard of his Name, and it had been as well for them if they had never seen his Face. Hut I have only entered as yet upon that Scene of Things, which has made so much Noise in the Country. A Number of Ministers in one Place and another, were by this Time formed into Mr. White- field's Temper, and began to appear and go about preaching, with a Zeal more flaming, if possible, than his. One of the most famous among these was Mr. Gilbert Tennent, a Man of no great Parts or Learning ; his preaching was in the extemporaneous Way, with much 75 8 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. Noise and little Connection. If he had taken suitable Care to pre- pare his Sermons, and followed Nature in the Delivery of them, he might have acquitted himself as a middling Preacher ; but as he preached, he was an awkward Imitator of Mr. Whiteficld, and too often turned off his Hearers with mere Stuff, which he uttered with a Spirit more bitter and uncharitable than you can easily imagine ; all were Pharisees, Hypocrites, carnal unreginerate IFretc/tes, both Minis- ters and People, who did not think just as he did, particularly as to the Doctrines of Calvinism : and those who opposed him, and the Work of God he was sure he was carrying on, would have opposed Christ y^esus himself and his Apostles, had they lived in their Day. This Gentleman came from Ne^u-Brunswick in the Jersics to Boston, in the Middle of Winter, (a Journey of more than 300 Miles) to water the good Seed so7vn by Mr. Whitefield in this Place. It was indeed at Mr. IVhilcpe/it's Desire, and in consequence of a Day oi Fastittg and Prayer, kept on purpose to know the Mind of God as to this Matter, that he came among us ; the Ministers in the To7vn, though fourteen in number, being thought insufficient to carry on the good Work he had begun here in the Hearts of People. And though tlie Design this Gentleman professedly came upon, was a bare-faced Affront to the Body of the ^Ministers, yet not only the People, (which is not to be wondred at) but some of the Ministers themselves admired and followed him, as much as they had done Mr. Whitefield before him ; and here he was, by their Encouragemenl, a great Part of ihe \Vinter, preaching every Day in the Week, to the taking People off from their Callings, and the introducing a Neglect of all Business but that of hearing him preach. He went from Boston to the eastwaid, to visit the Places where Mr. Whitefield had been ; and on his Return home passed through the Country, preaching every where as he went along, in the same Manner, and with the same Spirit he did here in Boston. And now it was, that Mr. Whitefield' s Doctrine of imvard Feelings l^egan to discover itself in Multitudes, whose sensible Perceptions arose to such a Height, as that they cried out, fell do^cm, sivooned away, and, to all Appearance, were like Persons in Fits; and this, when the Preaching (if it may be so called) had in it as little well digested and connected good Sense, as you can well suppose. Scores in a Congre- gation would be in such Circumstances at a Time ; nay some hundreds in some Places, to the filling the Houses of Worship with Confusion not to be expressed in Words, nor indeed conceived of by 76 A Letter on the State of Religion in Netu-England. 9 the most lively Imagination, unless where Persons have been Eye and Ear witnesses to these Things. Though I may add here, that to a Person in possession oi himself, and capable of Observation, this surprising Scene of Things may be accounted for : The Speaker delivers himself, with the .^vm/cj"/ l^eliemcnce both of Voice z.nA Gesture, and in the vao^i fri'^/ilful Lii/igiitJi;e his (ienius will allow of If this has its intended Effect upon one or tioo weak ll'onien, the Shrieks catch from one to another, till a great Part of the Congregation is affected ; and some are in the Thought, that it may be too common for those zealous in the neii' Way to cry out theiiiseh'es, on jaurpose to move others, and bring forward a i^eiieral Scream. Visions now became common, and Trances also, the Subjects of which were in their own Conceit transported from Earth to Heaven, where they saw and heard most glorious Things ; conversed with Christ and holy Angels ; had opened to them the Booh of Life, and were permitted to read the names of persons there, and the like. And what is a singular Instance (so far as I remember) of the working of Enthusiasm, laughing, loud hearty laughing, was one of the Ways in which our netu Converts, almost every where, were wont to join together in expressing their Joy at the Conversion of others. ' ris scarce imaginable what Excesses and Extravagancies People were running into, and even encouraged in ; being told such I'hings were Arguments of the extraordinary Presence of the Holy Ghost with them. The same Houses of Worship were scarce emptied Night nor Day for a Week together, and unheard of Instances of supposed Religion were carried on in tiiem, some would be praying, some exhorting, some singing, some clappiw^ their Hands, some laughing, some crying, some shrieking and roaring out ; and so invincibly set were they in these Ways, especially when encouraged by any Ministers, (as was too often the Case) that it was a vain Thing to argue with them, to shew them the Indecency of such Behaviour : and whoever indeed made an .\tlemiJt this Way, miglit be sure afore- hand of being called an Opposer of the Spirit, and a Child of the Devil. At these Times there were among the People what we call here ExHORTicRS ; these are such as are esteemed to be Converts in the new Way. Sometimes they are Chiidnn, Boys and Girls, sometimes Women : but most commonly raic, illiterate, weak and conceited young 77 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. Men, or Lads. They pray with the People, call upon them to come to Christ, tell them they are dropping into Hell, and take upon them what they imagine is the Business of preaching. They are generally much better thought of than any Ministers, except those in the new Way, I mean by the Friends to the Extraordinaries prevalent in the Land ; and they are the greatest promoters of them. 'Tis indeed at the Exhortations of these poor ignorant Creatures, that there is ordi- narily the most Noise and Confusion : And what may be worth a particular Remark, 'tis seldom there are any great Effects wrought, till the Gloominess of the Night comes on. It is in the Evening, or more late in the Night, with only a few Candles in a Meeting-house, that there is the screaming and shrieking to the greatest Degree ; and the Persons thus affected are generally Children, young People, and IVomen. Other Instances there may have been, but they are more rare ; these bear the chief Part. I shall here insert a Paragraph of a Letter sent me by a Friend liv- ing at Newhaven, the seat of one of our Colleges, a Gentleman of known Integrity and Veracity, giving an Account of the Manage- ments of one of the Preachers of Mr. Whitefield' s making, with the Appearance following thereupon. Says he, " After the Conclusion " of the Exercises usual in our religious Assemblies, he came down " from the Pulpit into the Deacon's Seat. His Exercises were, i. " Short Prayers ; wherein he used very uncommon Expressions, and " such as had no tendency, at least in my Mind, to excite Devotion ; " which he delivered with a boisterous Voice, and in a Manner to me "very disagreeable. 5. Singing Psalms and Hymns; which lie him " self repeated with an awful Tone and frightful Gestures. 3. " Exhorting, as they called it : to which many Laymen were admitted "as Assistants. In performing these Exercises they observed no " stated Method, but proceeded as their present Thought or Fancy " led them : And by this means the Meeting-house would be filled " with what I could not but judge great Confusion and Disorder; for " the whole House would many times seem to be in a perfect Hub- " bub, and People filled with Consternation. These Meetings they "would continue till 10, 11, 12 o'clock at Night; in the midst of " them sometimes 10, 20, 30, and sometimes many more would scream " and cr\ out, or send forth the most lamentable Groans, whilst others " made great Manifestations of Joy, by clapping their Hands, uttering " exiatick Expressions, singing Psalms, and inviting and exhorting 1^ A Letter on the State of Religion in Neiv-England. " others. Some would swoon aivay under the Influence of distressing " I'ears, and others sivalUnced up with insiipportabk yoj. While " some were fainting, others laboured under convulsive Twitches of " Body, which they said were involuntary. But in vain shall I pre- " tend to describe all the Proceedings at those Meetings. But what " appeared to me most dangerous and hurtful was, that very much " Stress was laid on these Extraordinaries, as tho' they were sure " Afiirks, or, at least sufficient Evidences of a just Conviction of Sin on " the one Hand ; or, on the other, of that Joy which there is in "believing, and so of an Interest in the Favour of God." Vou may be ready perhaps to think I have here given you a rom- antick Representation of Things; but it is the real Truth of the Case without a Figure ; yea, this has been the Appearance in all Parts of the Land more or less, and so known to have been so, that there is no room for Debate upon the Matter : Nay, those who are Friends to the new Way were once so far from being ashamed of tlftse 'I'hings, that they boasted of them, and entertained an ill Opinion of all who did not speak of them as Evidences of the wonderful Power of the Spirit of God : I say, they at first boasted of these Things, and some of them do so still; though the Cenerality have begun, for some time, to speak |)ublickly of the Subtiiity of Satan, to tell Peoi)le he may appear as an Angel of Light, and to warn them against being carried away by his Devices. Nay Mr. Teunent iiimself, one of the main Instruments of all our Disorders, has, in a couple of Letters to some of his Friends, published in the Prints (a), e.x[)ressed his Fears (a) A.S the Caledonian Mercury, in which is republished one of Mr. Tennenfs Letters above referred to, may not be in every Body's Hands, the Letter, with the Title prelixed to it in the Hoslon /•'.-i>ciiiiig-/'ost, July 26. 1742. is as follows : Extract oj a Letter from the Kcik Mr. (J. Tenncnt, to the Kcv. Mr. Dicl- a most dangerous Engine to bring the Churches into the most damnable Errors and Confusions. The Practice is built upon a twofold false Hypothesis, viz. Infallibility of knowledge ; and that imconvcrtcd Ministers will be used as Instruments of no good to the Church. The Practice ot openly exposing Ministers, who are supposed to be unconverted in publick Discourse, by particular Application of such Times and Places, serves only to provoke them, (instead of iloing them any good) and to declare our own Arrogance. It is an unprecedented, divisial, and pernicious Practice ; it is a lord- ing it over our Brethren, a iJegree superior to what any Prelate has pretcndeil since the coming of Christ, (so far as I know) the I'ope only excepted ; though I really df) not remember to have read that the /<'/<■ went on ^t this Kate. The sending out of unlearned Men to Icacit others, upon the .Supposition of their Piety, in ordinary Cases, seems to bring the Ministry into Contempt ; to cherish 81 14 The Clarendoti Historical Society Reprints. more kind and gentle, more full or Mercy and good Fruits, they are more bitter, fierce and implacable. And what is a. grand discriminat- ing Mark of this Work, where-ever it takes place, is, that it makes Men spiritually proud and conceited beyond Measure, infinitely censorious and uncharitable, to Neighbours, to Relations, even the nearest and dearest ; to Ministers in an especial Manner; yea, to all Mankind, who are not as they are, and don't think and act as they do : And there are few places where this Worlc has been in any re- markable manner, but they have been filled with Faction and Contention ; yea, in some, they have divided into Parties, and openly and scandalously separated from one another. Truly the Accounts sent Abroad, were sent too soon ; too soon, I am satisfied, to reflect Honour upon the Persons who wrote them : And they bewray such a want of Judgment, as I was really sorry to see them falling into. There are few Persons now, perhaps none but such as are evidently over-heated, but begin to see that Things have been carried too far, and that the Hazard is great, unless God merci- fully interpose, lest we should be over run with Enthusiasm. And to speak the plain Truth, my Fear is, lest the End of these things should be Quakerism and Infidelity: These we have now chiefly to guard against. k particular Account of one Wx James Davenport, with his strange Conduct in Town and elsetvhere, I doubt not would have been agree- able : Hut I have exceeded already. He is the wildest Enthusiast I ever saw, and acts in the wildest manner : and yet, he is vindicated by some in all his Extravagancies. I now beg Pardon, .Sir, for thus trespassing upon your Patience. Enllinsiasm, and bring all into Confusion : Whatever fair Face it may have, it is a most perverse Practice. The Practice of .f/;/i,7//;^ /// tlu Strcc-ts is a Piece of H'aU'/ic'SS, and eutiiusiaslii'al Ostentation. I wish you .Success, licar Sir, in your Journey : My soul is grieved for such ent/nisiastitfii I-'oolcrws^ they portend much mischief to the poor Church oi Gou, it they be not seasonably checked : May your Labours be blessed for that Knd. I must also declare my Abhorence of all Pretence to immediate Inspiration, or following immcJinti' Impulses, as an enthiisiastical perillous ignis fatuus. T. G. 82 A Letter on the State of Religion in Nao-England. 1 5. As Mr. Whitejield has been in Scotland, and human Nature is the same every ichere ; this Narration of the Effects he has been the Instrument of producing here, may excite your Zeal to guard the People in time against any such Extravagancies, if there should be Danger of them where you may be concerned. I am. Reverend Sir, With ail due Regard, tkc. Boston, August 4. 1742. ^-^^^2^ H 1 6 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. POSTSCRIPT. ONl'^ tiling I forgot to mention, whicli yet is worthy of Note. It !■<, 'J'hat in many Places, wliere Persons can't any longer scream out for themselves, supposing themselves to have got into a ionvert(d State, they will scream and cry out, and make as great a Noise as they can on the account of others, for xhtvc unconverted Neighbours, that are in a State of Sin, and going to Hell. This begins now to be common : it has been practised in many Places. FINIS. 84 ^1 cr^^ . "INTER FOLIA FRUCrUS." ) A BRIEF DISCOVERY TRUE MOTHER KNOWN liV HIE NAME OF I 1 MARYGREY. S TO WHICH IS ADDED — A further Discovery of the late Conspiracy against his Majesties Sacred Person, and Government, &c. As laid before the King, &c., and Deposed to a Conimittee of ]\irUanunt. H By WILLIAM FULLER, ^ Gent., sometime Page of Honour to the late Queen in Frauce. London, printed for the Author, Anno Do in. 16^6. "Sjiatorn is bnt tin- unvollcl) scvoU of yroplttcti." — James A. Caki'IF.i.d. I'KIVATEI.V I'KIN lElJ lOK THE CLARKNDON HISTORICAL SOCIETY. 1883. The Reprints of tlie Clarendon Historical Sociktv are issued to members only. This edition is limited to One Huiulrtd and I'lWnly large paper ^nd Four Hundred small jjajier copies. TO HIS HIGHNESS THi; DUKE OF GLOCESTKR. Sir, I-'or f/i/s Tender nf my Duty to \'om" Highness, /// a Puhlick Dedication, I can only make this Plea for my Prcsu in lo- tion ; VIZ. by telling- You, T/iat the Royal Blood that fills Your Rich Veins, (///(/ the zohole coneentring Hopes of Tlirec King- doms that tuait Your Illustrious Birth, gax'e You a Court Even in Your Cradle ; lohilst Addresses and PetitioiiersxoereYoxxx High- ness's earliest Train of Homagers. 'I he Restless Endeavours of Rome's too great, and consequently luigland's too little Friends, have not been wanting (for Religious Frenzy shrinks at nothing) in the most unaccountable Measures for carrying on their sinis- ter Aud'ition, in the folloiuing Unnatural Imposture. L'ut, as hideous as such a vile Conspiracy may appear, 'tis but too reasonable to believe, that the same infatuated Zeal of I'opisli Bigottr)-, that can so poorly descend to commission Ruffians and Cut-throats, ivith Daggers and Musquetoons ; might as easily loith the same stretch of Romisli Conscience, stoop to as vile Artifices for a lleretick Exclusion, i?^- a 1 1 erctick Assassina- tion ; of the Two, the more Important Service to their Cause, and consequently their zvarmest Temptation. And here, to joyn the Parallel of both those Romish Machi- nations ; the World must look upon Your Highness, as beset round with Enemies in (nay before) Your very Cradle ; You had so far the start of Li re at William's Danger and Deliver- ance, as to be that forward Aim of Romish Conspiracies, so 87 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. early a Mark of tlieir Indignation and Vengeance, as to be struck at even Unborn ; a Blozv Icvcl'd at the Cedar Root before the Royal Syen sprung. And nozi.' giz'e me leave to joy n in the Uniiiersal Veneration^ Mid Survey You in all the Perfections of a most Active and most promising Youth, the Morning Lustre of the Great Soul, those Paternal Sparks of Glory, Born zoith You, and so early Shining from You, zuhilst Your Highness's young Martial Inclinations even point You out, as forin'd by Nature, and designed by Heaven, for no less than the Heroe. With a mind so amply Furiiisht for all the Noblest Impressions of true Honour ; may the continued Smiles of Providence, so build upon that fair Foundation, so lengthen out Your happy Years, to Your complcating the great zuork ry^ Your Creation, in all the Accomplishments of our young British Alcidcs : And as You have already performed the First Herculean, though Infant Labour, in strangling the Conspiring Snakes against You ; so may You succeed our Great Nassau, till You arrive at the last Labour too, viz., ///(• supplying our Albion Atlas ; zchich is the Prayer of Your Highness's Most Dutiful Servant, W. FULLER.* * This miserable traitor met the fate he so richly deserved. He died in abject poverty in 170S, despised by every man of honour of both parties. It need not be added that the following account in so far as it relates to the birth of James II. h.is been found to be absolutely false. 88 lilJiiJSIur:^! THE TRUE M U T II F.R OF THE Pretended Prince of IVales, DISCOVERED. ^N May, Anno Dom. 1688, the Countess of Tyrconnel, (whose zeal for the late King James's Cause and Service, is not unknown to the World) came from Ireland to Eng- land \v\ the Monmoitih Yatcli, Captain Wright, Comman- der; who, besides her own Daughters and Servants that attended her liither, brought over Two Genlleetters I carried to King yames, his (^ueen, and the French Court, were from the Chief of their Friends in England, and were full of great Promises, and large Incouragements to the French King: But his (iallick Majesty well observed. That whilst they were daily promising great Assistance to his .'Vrmy, when they Landed in England they were for the most part unwilling to part with any Money, but continually desired Siip/'lici from France: Some in England to my certain Knowledge, Writ to King yames, to assure him, that they had taken the Oaths to King William, on iiurjjose to make themselves more able to serve King yames's Interest, by delay- ing King William's .Affairs in the Houses of Parliament; Of this and part of which I had discovered to His Sacred Majesty King William, he was ])leased to acquaint his Parliament in his Cracious Speech to both Houses a short time before he went for Ireland ; Adding in his Speech at the same time. That he spoke it, to let them, and his Enemies know, that he was not unacquainted with their Designs. Now to return to my last Coming from France with 97 14 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. Mr. Crone, I having informed His Majesty of all I knew, Mr. Crone was seized, and sent Prisoner to the To7cer, the rest of the Con- spirators and their Designs being known, and narrowly observed, His Majesty went for Ireland, committing the Management to the Queen, and the Ministers of State : yet, althougli the yacobites, and the French Court were. Blessed be Almighty (lod, disappointed of the King's being kill'd on his Journey to Ireland, they continued to go on with their other Designs ; Colonel Parker being also order'd for Ireland, to Kill His Majesty there ; But the Government knowing their Intriegues, took care to secure this Kingdom, by Raising the Militia, and securing of Conspirators, before the French Fleet came on our Coast, as they did, and lay some time expecting to hear of their Friends in Englafid, being in Arms to receive them. At tjiis time Several Lords, and others, were sent to the To7ver, and others whose Intriegues were discovered, fled from Justice, which occasioned several Proclamations to be Published for apprehending them, and the Tower, and all the Goals in London, and several others were filled with Conspirators. They finding their whole Design unravelled, and that I had discovered all I knew, and Mr. Crone was safe, and to be suddenly Tryed, which might make him Confess, they instantly got me poysoneted. 5 The courses to be taken for the removing; those Obstacles, and for the accomplishing of our most dutifull, and faithfull intentions, and endeavours, of restoring and establishing the Ancient Bon our, Great - nesse, and Security of this Crorvne and Nation. The Root of all this mischief. Wee fin de to be a malignant, and pernicious designe, of subvert- ing the Fundamentall Lau's, and Principles of Gmernment, upon 7itcis hereof have been. 1 The yesuited Papists who hate the Laws, as the Obstacles of that change and .Subversion of Religion, 7L'hich they so much long for. 2 The Bisho/>s, and the corrupt part of the Ciergie, who cherish formality, and superstition, as the naturall effects, and more probable supports of their encn Ecclesiasticall Tyranny, and Vsurpation. 3 Such Counsellors and Courtiers as for private ends have engaged themselves, to further the interests of some forreigne Princes, or States, to the prejudice of his Majesty, and the State at home. The common Principles by which they moulded and governed all their particular Counsels and Actions were these. First, To mayntain continitall differences, and discontents betwixt the King, and the People upon Questions of Prerogative and Liberty, that so they might have the advantage of siding with hi/r, and under the notions of men, addicted to his sen'ice, };ain to themselves and their parties, the places oj greatest trust and power in the Kingdom. A second. To suppresse tlu purity and poioer of Religion, and such as ji'ere best affected to it ; as being contrary to their o'wn ends, and the greatest impediment to that change, which they thought to introduce. A third. To conjoyn tlwse parties oj the Kingdome, which were most propitious to their on>n ends, and to divide those who 7vere most opposite, which consisted in many particular Observations ; to cherish the Arminian/rt;-/ in those points, wherein they agree with the Papists, to multiply and enlarge the difference beliceene the common Protestants, and 114 The Remonstrance of the State of the Kingdom. those nihoiii they call Puritans, to introduce and countenance such Opinions and Ceremonies, as are fittest for accommodation n'//// Popery, to encrcase and mayntain ignorance, loosnesse and prophanenes>e in the people: That of those three parties. Papists, Arminians, and Libertines, they might compose a body fit to act such counsels and resolutions, as 7i'ere most conducible to their 07i. Canons, and a new Liturgie were prest upon them ; and when they refused to admit of them, an Army was raised to force them to it tojvards which the Clergie, and the Papists 7vere very fonoard in their contribution. The Scots likeT.cnse raised an At my for their defence; And ichen both Armies were come together, and ready for a bloody encounter, his Majesties oitm gracious disposition, and the Councell oj the English Nobilitic and dutifull submission of the Scots, did so jar prevaile against the evil Councell of others, that a Pacification 7oas made, and His Majestic returned with Peace, and much honour to London. 'I'he unexpected reconciliation was most acceptable to all the Kingdome, except the malignant party, whereof the Archbishop and the Earl of Strafford being heads, they and their faction begun to inveigh against the Peace, and to aggravate the proceeding of the States, which so incensed his Majesty, that hee forthwith prepared again for War. And such was their confidence, that having corrupted and distempered the whole frame and Government of the Kingdome, they did now hope to corrupt that which was the onely meanes to restore all to a right frame and temper again : to which end they perswaded His Majesty to call a Parliament, not to seeke counscll 122 The Remonstrance of the Slate of the Kingdom. 1 3 and advice of them, but to draw countenance and supply from them, and engage the whole Kingdome in their Quarrell : and in the mean time, continued al their unjust Levies of Money, resolving either to make the Parliament pliant to their Will, and to establish mischiefe by a Law, or else to break it ; and with more colour to goe on by violence, to take what they could not obtain by consent. The ground alleadged for the justification of this War was this. 'I'hat the undutifuU Demands of the Parliament of Scotland, was a sufficient reason for His Majesty to take Arnies against them with- out hearing the Reason of those Demands ; And thereupon a new Army was prepared against them, their Ships were seized in all Ports,, both oi En:;/and a.nA lie/and, and at Sea. Their Petitions rejected, their Commissioners refused Audience. This whole Kingdome most miserably distempered with Levies of Men and Money and Impris- onments of those who denied to submit to those Levies. The Earle of Straffoi'd past into Ire/and, caused the Parliament there to declare against the Scots, to give foure Subsidies towards that War ; and to ingage themselves, their lives and fortunes for the prosecution of it, and gave directions for an Army of eight thousand foot, and one thousand horse, to be levied there, which were for the most part Papists. The Parliament met upon the thirteenth of April!, one thousand six hundred and forty. The Earle of Strafford and Arch- bishop of Canterbury, with their party so prevailed with His IVLijesty, that the IJouse of Commons was prest to yield to a Su[)ply for main- tenance of the War with Scotland, before they had provided any rcliefe for the great and pressing (Grievances of the people, which be- ing against the fundamental! I'riviledge and proceeding of Parliament, was yet in humble respect to his Majesty, so far admitted, as that they agreed to take the matter of Supply into consideration, and two severall days it was debated. Twelve Subsidies were demanded for the release of Ship-money alone ; A third day was appointed for Con- clusion, when the Heads of that Party begun to feare the people might close with the King in satisfying his desire of Money : But that witliall they were like to blast their malicious designes against Scotland, finding them very much indisposed to give any countenance to that War. Thereupon they wickedly advised the King to lireak off the Parlia- ment, and to return to the ways of Confusion, in which their owne evill intentions were most like to prosper and succeed. '23 14 The Clarendon Historieal Soeiety Reprints. After the Parliament ended the fifth of May, one thousand six hundred and fort)', this Party grew so bold, as to counsell the King to Supply Himseife out of His Subjects States by his own Power, at his own Will, without their consent. The very next day, some Members of both Houses had their Studies and Cabinets, yea their Pockets searched : Another of them not long after was committed close prisoner, for not delivering some Petitions which hee received by authority of that House, and if harsher courses were intended (as was reported) it is very probable that the sicknesse of the Earle of Strafford and the Tumultuous rising in Soiitlnvarkc, and about Lambeth, were the causes that such violent intentions were not brought to execution. A false and scandalous Declaration against the House of Conimcns, was published in His Majesties Name, which yet wrought little effect with the people, but only to manifest the impudence of those who were Authors of it. A forced Loan of money was attempted in the City of London. The Lord Major and Aldermen in their severall Wards enjoyned to bring in a list of the Names of such persons as they judged fit to lend, and of the sum they should lend. And such Aldermen as refused so to doe, were committed to prison. The Arehbishop and the other Bishops and Clergie continued the Convoeation, and by a new Commission turned it to a J'rovineia/i Synod, in which by an unheaid-of presumption, they made Canons that containe in them many matters contrary to the Kings Prerogative, to the iundamentall Lawes and statutes of the Reaime, to the right of Parliaments, to the Property and Liberty of the subject, and matters tending to sedition, and of dangerous consequence, thereby establishing their own Usurpations justifying their Altar worship, and those otlier superstitious Innovations, which they formerly introduced without warrant of Law. I'hey imposed a new Oath upon divers of his Majesties Subjects, both Eeelesiiistieal and Lay, for maintenance of their own Tyranny; and laid a great 'J'ax upon the Clergie for supjjly of his Majestie ; and generally they shewed themselves very affectionate to the war with .Seot/and, which was by some of them styled Helium JLpiseopale ; and a Prayer ( <)in])osed, and enjoyned to be read in all Churches, 124 The Remonstrance of the Slate of the Kingdom. 1 5 calling t!ie Scots Rebels, to put the two Nations into bloud, and make them irreconcileable. All those pretended Canons and Constitutions were armed with the severall Censures of suspension, E.xcoinninnica- tion, Deprivation, by which they would have thrust out all the good Ministers, and most of the well affected people of the Kingdome, and left an easie passage to their owne Designe of Reconciliation with Rome. The Popish party enjoyned such Exemptions from tlie Penall Lanorne, neer Ne7C'cast/e, possessed themselves of Newcastle, and had a faire opportunity to presse on further upon the Kings Army : but duty and reverence to His Majesty, and brotherly love to the English Nation, made them stay there, whereby the King had leisure to entertain better Councels ; wherein God so blessed and directed him, that he summoned the great Councell of Peers to meet at Yorke, upon the twenty fourth of Sep- tember, and there declared a Parliament to begin the third of Novem- ber then following. The Scots the first day of the great Councell, presented an humble Petition to His Majesty, whereupon the Treaty was appointed at Rippon. A present Cessation of .\rms agreed upon : and the full Conclusion of all differences referred to ihe the wisdome and care of the Parliament. At our first meeting, all Oppositions seemed to vanish, the mischiefs were so evident, which those evill Counsellors produced, that no Man durst stand up to defend them. Vet the worke itself afforded difficulty enough. The multiplied evills and corruption of sixteene yeeres strengthened by custome and authority, and the concurrent interest of many power- full Delinquents were now to be brought to judgement and reforma- tion. The Kings Houshold was to be provided for, they had brought him to that want, that he could not sujjply his ordinary, and necessary expenses, without the assistance of his people. Two Armies were to be payed, which amounted very neer to eighty thousand pounds a moneth ; the people were to be tenderly charged, having bin formerly exhausted with many burthensome Projects. The difficulties seemed to be insuperaljle, which by the Divine Providence wee have overcome. The Contrarieties incompatible, which yet in a great measure we have reconciled. Six Subsidies have bin granted, and a Bill of Poll-money, which if it be duely levied may equall six Subsidies more, in all six hundred thousand pounds. Besides we have contracted a Debt to the Scots of 220 thousand 126 The Remonstrance of the State of the Kingdom. 1 7 pounds ; and yet God hath so blessed the endeavours of this Parlia- ment, that the Kingdomc is a great gainer by all these charges. The Ship-money is abolished which cost the Kingdome above 200 thousand pounds a yeer. The Coat and Conduct money, and other Military charges, are taken away, wiiich in many Countries amounted to little lesse then the Ship-money. The Monoppolies are all supi)rest, whereof some few did prejudice the subject, above a Million yeerely. The Soap an hundred thousand pounds ; the Wine three hundred thousand pounds ; the Leather must needs exceed both : and Salt could be no lesse then that ; besides the inferiour Monopolies, which if they could be exactly computed, would make up a great summe. That which is more beneficial tlien al this is, that the root of these evils is taken away, which was the arbitrary power pretended to be in his Majesty, of taxing the Subject, or charging their estates without consent in Parliament, which is now declared to be against Law, by the judgment of both Houses, and likewise by an .Vet of Parliament. .'Vnother step of great advantage is this : the living Giievances, the evill Councellors and Actors of these mischiefs have bin so quelled, by the justice done upon the Earle of Strafford, the flight of the Lord Finch, and Secretary Windibaiik, 'I"he accusation and imprisonment of the Archbishop of Canterbury, of Judge Bartlet, and the impeachment of divers other Bishops and Judges, that it is like not onely to be an easie to the present times but a preservation to the future. The discontinuance of Parliaments is prevented by the Kill for a Trienniall Parliament, and the abrupt dissolution of this Parliament by another 15ill ; by which it is provided, it sliall not be dissolved or adjourned without the consent of l)oth Houses. Which two Laws well considered, may be thought more advan- tageous then all the former, because they secure a full ojjeration of the present remedy, and afford a perjjetuall .Spring of remedies for tlie future : The Star-chamber, the High Commission, the Courts of the President, and Councell in the North, were so many forges of misery, oppression, and violence, and are all taken away, whereby men are more secured in their persons, liberties, and estates, then they could be by any Law or I^xaniple for the regulation of those Courts, or terrour of the Judges; I'he immoderate jrawcr of the Councell Table and the excessive abuse of that power is so ordereil and restrained, that we may well hope that no such tilings as were frcijuently done by them, to the [jrejudice of '-7 i8 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprinti. tlic publicke liberty, will appear in future times but onely in stories, to give us and our posterity more occasion to praise God for his Majesties goodnesse, and the faithfull endeavours of this Parliament. The Canons and the power of Canon making, are blasted by the Vote of both Houses. The exhorbitap.t power of Bishops and their Courts, are much abated, by some Provisions in the Bill against the High Commission Court. The Authours of the many Innovations in Doc- trine and Ceremonies ; The Ministers that have been scandalous in their lives, have bin so terrified in just complaints and accusations, that we may well hope they will be more modest for the time to come ; either inwardly convicted by the sight of their own folly, or outwardly restrained by the fear of punishment. The Forrests are by a good Law reduced to their right bounds ; the encroachments and oppressions of the Stannerie Courts; The extortions of the Clerke of the Market, and the compulsion of the Subject to receive the Order of Knighthood against his will, paying of Fines for not receiving it, and the vexatious proceedings thereupon for levying of those Fines, are by other beneficiall Laws reformed and prevented. Many excellent Lavves and provisions are in preparation for removing the inordinate power, vexation, and usurpation of Bishops, for reform- ing the pride and idlenesse of many of the Clcrgie, for easing the people of unnecessary Ceremonies in Religion, for censuring and removing unworthy and unprofitable Ministers ; and for maintaining godly and diligent Preachers through the Kingdom ; Other things of mayn importance for the good of this Kingdom, are in proposion, though little could hitherto be done, in regard of the many other more pressing businesses, which yet before the end of this Session, wee hope may receive some progresse and perfection. The estab- li^liing and ordering the Kings Revenue, that so tlie abuse of Officers, and superfluity of expences may be cut off, and the necessary dis- bursments for his Majesties Honour, the defence and government of the Kingdome, may be more certainly provided for. The regulat- ing of Courts of Justice, and abridging both the delays and charges of Law Suits; The selling of some good courses for preventing the exportation of Gold and Silver, and the inequality of exchanges betwixt us and other Nations, for the advancing of native Commo- dities, increase of our Manufactures, and well ballancing of Trade, whereby the Stock of tlie Kingdome may be increased, or at least kept from im[)airing ; as through neglect hereof it hath done for many yeeres last past ; For improving tlie Herring fishing, upon our 128 The Remonstrance of the State of the Kingdom. 19- own Coasts, which will be of mighty use in tlie imployment of the poore, and a plentifull Nursery of Mariners for inahling the King- dome in any great Action. The oppositions, obstructions, and other Difficulties wherewith we have bin encountred, and which still lye in our way with some strength and much obstinacic are these : The malignant Party whom we have formerly described, tu ijc the Actors and Promoters of all our misery, they have taken heart againe ; They have been able to jirefer some of their own Factors and Agents to degrees of honour, to places of trust and employment even during the Parliament. They have endeavoured to work in his Majesty ill impressions and opinions of Our Proceedings, as if we had altogether done our own workc, and not His, and had obtained from him many things very prejudiciall to the Crown, both in respect of Prerogative and Profit. To wipe out this slander. Wee think good onely to say thus much : That all that Wee have done, is for His Majesty, His (ireattiesse, Honour, and Support, when \\'ee yeelded to give twenty five thousand pounds a moneth lor the reliefe of the Northern Countries, this was given to the King, for hee was bound to protect his Subjects, they were his Majesties evill Counsellors, and their ill instruments that were Actors in those grievances which brought in the Scots: and if His Majesty please to force those who were the Authours of this War to make satisfaction, as hee might justly and easily doe, it seemes very reasonable that the people might well be excused from taking upon them this burthen, Ijeing altogether innocent and free from being any causes of it. When we undertook the charge of the Army, which cost above 50000 1. a monetli, was not this given to the King.? was it not his Majesties Army? were not all the Commanders under contract with His Majestic at Higher rates and greater wages then ordinary ? and have not wee taken upon us to discharge all the brotherly assistance of three hundred thousand pounds which wee gave the Scots ? was it not toward rcpaire of those damages and losses which they received from the Kings ships, and from his Ministers? These three par- ticulars amount to above iioo. thousand pounds, besides his Majesty hath received by imi)ositions upon Merchandise at least 400 thousand pounds; so that his Majesty hath had out of the Subjects purse since the Parliament began, one Million and an halfe, and yet these men can be so impudent, as to tell His Majesty, that we have done nothing for him. As to the second branch of this slander, wee 129 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. acknowledge with much thankfulnesse that his Majesty hath passed more good Bils to the advantage of the Subjects then have bin in many ages; but withall we cannot forget, that these venemous counsels did manifest themselves in some endeavours to hinder these good Acts : and for both Houses of Parliament we may with truth and modesty say thus much. That we have ever bin carefull not to desire any thing that should weaken the Crowne either in just profit or usefull power. The trienniall Parliament, for the matter of it, doth not e.xtend to so much as by Law wee ought to have required, there being two Statutes still in force for a Parliament to be once a yeer ; and for the manner of it, it is in the Kings power, that it shall never take effect, if hee by a timely summons shall prevent any other way of assem- bling. In the Bill for continuance of this present Parliament, there seems to be some restraint of the Royall Power in dissolving of Parlia- ments, not to take ii out of the Crown, bat to suspend the execution of it for this time and occasion onely, which was so necessary for the Kings own security, and the publick Peace, that without it we could not have undertaken any of these great charges, but must have left both the .Armies to disorder and confusion, and the whole Kingdome to bloud and rapine. The Star-chamber was much more fruitfull in oppression then in profit, the great fines being for the most part given away, and the rest stalled at long times. The fines of the High Commission were in themselves unjust and seldome or never came into the Kings Purse. These foure Bils are particularly and more specially instanced, in the rest there will not be found so much as a .shadow of prejudice to the Crown. They have sought to diminish our reputation with the people, and to bring them out of love with Parliaments : the aspersions which they have attempted this way, have bin such as these, That wee have spent much time and done little, especially in those grievances which concerne Religion. That the Parliament is a burthen to the Kingdom by tiie abundance of Protections which hinder Justice and Trade, and by many Subsidies granted, much more heavy then any they formerly endured ; to which there is a ready Answer : if the time S[)ent in this Parliament be considered in relation backward to the long growth and deep root of those grievances, which we have removed, to the powerful! supports of those Delinquents, which wee have pursued, to the great necessities and other charges of the Connnonwealth for which we have provided : or if it be considered in relation forward to many -advantages, which not onely the [iresent, but future ages are hke to •3° The Remonstrance of the Stale of the Kingdom. reap by the good I^ws and other proceedings in this Parliament, wee doubt not but it will be thought by all indifferent judgments, that our time hath bin much better imployed then in a far greater proportion of time in many former Parliaments put together ; & the charges which have bin laid ui)on the Subject, & the other inconveniences which they have born, will seem very light in respect of the benefit they have and may receive. And for the matter of protections, the Parlia- ment is so sensible of it that therein they intend to give them whatsoever ease may stand with Honour and Justice ; and are in a way of passing a Bill to give them satisfaction. They have sought by many subtile practices, to cause jealousies and divisions betwixt us and our brethren of Scot/and, by slandering their proceedings and intentions towards us, and by secret endeavours to instigate and incense them and us one against another. 'I'hey have had such a ])arty of Bishops and popish i>ords in the House of Peeres as hath caused much opposition and delay in the prosecution of Delinquents, hindred the proceedings of divers good Bils passed in the Commons House, concerning the reformation of sundry great abuses and cor- ruptions both in Church and State. They have laboured to seduce and corrupt some of the Commons House, to draw them into con spiracies and combinations against the liberty of the Parliament : And by '.heir instruments and agents they have attempted to disaffect and discontent his Majesties Army, and to ingage it for the mayn- tenance of their wicked and traiterous designes, the keeping up of Bishops in votes and functions, and by force to compell the Parlia- ment to order, limit, and dispose their proceedings in such manner as might best concur with the intentions of this dangerous and potent faction : And when one niichievous designe, and attempt, of theirs to bring on the Army against the Parliament, and the City of London had beene discovered and prevented, they presently undertooke another of the same damnable nature, with this addition to it, to endeavour to make the Scottish Army neiitrall, whitest the English ■\rmy, which they had laboured to corrupt and invenome against us by their false and slanderous suggestions, should execute their malice to the subvertion of our Religon, and the dissolution of our government. Thus they have been continually practizing to dis- lurbe the peace, and plotting the destruction even of all the Kings Dominions, and have employed their Emissaries and Agents in them, all for the promoting of their divellish Designes, which the vigilancy of those who were wel affected hath still discovered and '3« The CUireihlon HistorLal Soiiety Reprints. defeated before they were ripe for execution in England and Scot- land ; one!)' in Iieland which was farther off, they have had time and opportunity to mould and prepare their work, and had brought it to that perfection that they had possessed themselves of that whole Kingdome, totally subverted the government of it, rooted out Religion, and destroyed all the Protestants whom the conscience of their duty to God, their King and Country would not have permitted to joyne with them, if by Gods wonderful! providence their main enterprise upon the City and Castle of Dublin, had not beene detected and prevented upon the very Eeve before it should have beene executed. Notwithstanding they have in other parts of that Kingdome broken out into open Rebellion, surprized Townes and Castles, committed murders, rapes, and other villanies ; and shaken of all bonds of obedience to his Majesty, and the lawes of the Realrae ; and in generall have kindled such a fire, as nothing but Gods infinite blessing upon the wisdom and endeavours of this State will be able to quench it : and certainly had not God in his great mercy unto this Land discovered and confounded their former designes, wee had been the Prologue to this Tragedy in Ireland, and had by this time been made the lamentable spectacle of misery and confusion. And now what hope have we but in God, when as the onely means of our subsistence, and power of Reformation is under him, in the Parliament; but what can wee the Commons without the conjunction of the House of Lords, and what conjunction can we expect there, when the Bishops and Recusant Lords are so numerous and prevalent, that they are able to crosse and interrupt our best endeavours for Reformation, and by that means give advantage to this malignant party to traduce our proceedings ? They infuse into the people, that we meane to abolish all Church-government, and leave every man to his own fancy for the service and worship of God, absolving him of that obedience, which he owes under God unto his Majesty, whom wee know to be intrusted with the Ecclesi- astical! Law as wel as with the Temporal!, to regulate all the mem- bers of the Church of England, by such rules of Order and Disci- pline as are established by Parliament which is his great Counsell, in all Affairs both in Church and State. Wee confesse our intention is, and our endeavours have been to reduce within bounds that exorbitant power which the Prelates have assumed unto themselves so contrary both to the Word of God, and to the Laws of the Land, to which end we past the Bit for the removing them from their temporal 132 The Remonstrance of the State of the Kingdom. 25; power and employments, that so the better they might with meek- nes api)ly themselves to the discharge of their Funciions, which Bil themselves opposed, and were the principal! instruments of crossing it. And we do here declare, that it is far from our jjurpose or desire to let loose the golden rayns of Discipline, and Government in the Church, to leave private persons or particular Congregations to take up what forme of divine Service they please ; for wee hold it reciuisite that there should be throughout the whole Realme a conformity to that Order which the Laws enjoyn, according to the Word of Cod : and we desire to uiiburthen the consciences of men of needlesse and superstitious Ceremonies, suppresse innovations, and take away the monuments of Idolatry. .And the better to effect the intended Reforma- tion : we desire there may be a generall Synod of the most grave, pious, learned, and judicious Divines of this Island, assisted with some from forreigne parts professing the same Religion with us, who may con sider of all things necessary for the peace and good government of the Church, and represent the results of their consultations unto the Parliament to be there allowed of and confirmed, and receive the stamp of authority, thereby to finde passage and obedience through- out the Kingdom. 'I'hey have maliciously charged us that wee intend to destroy and discourage Learning, whereas it is our chiefest care and desire to advance it, and to provide a competent maynten- ance for conscionabie and preaching Ministers throughout the King- dom, which will be a great encouragement to Schollers, and a certain means whereby the want, nieannesse, and ignorance to which a great part of the Clergy is now subject, will be prevented. And we intend likewise to reform, and purge the I'lnmtains of Learning the two Universities, that the streams flowing from thence may be deer and pure, and an honour and comfort to the whole Land. They have strained to blast our proceedings in Parliament by wresting the inter- pretations of our Orders from their genuine intention. They tell the people that our medling with the power of Kpiscopacy, hath caused Sectaries and Conventicles, when Idolatry and Popish Ceremonies introduced into the Church by the command of the Bishops, have not onely debarred the people from thence, but expelled them from the Kingdom. Thus with Eliah we are called by this Malignant party the troublers of the State, and still while wee endeavour to reforme their abuses, they make us the Authors of those mischiefes- ^2,1 24 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. we study to prevent : for the perfecting of the work begun, and removing all future impediments, wee conceive these courses will be very effectuall seeing the Religion of the Papists hath such principles as do certainly tend to the destruction and extirpation of all Pro- testants when they shall have opportunity to effect it. It is necessary in the first place to keep them in such condition, as that they may not be able to do us any hurt, and for avoiding of such connivence and favour as hath heretofore bin showed unto them. That his Majesty be pleased to grant a standing Commission to some choice men named in Parliament, who may take notice of their increase, their counsels and proceedings, and use all due means by execution of the Laws to prevent any mischievous designes against the peace and safety of this Kingdom. That some good course be taken to discover the counterfeit and false conformity of papists to the Church, by colour whereof persons very much dis- affected to the true Religion have been admitted into place of greatest authority and trust in the Kingdom. For the better preservation of the Laws and Liberties of the Kingdome, that all illegall grievances and exactions be presented and punished at the Sessions, and Assizes : and that Judges and Justices be carefuU to give this in charge to the Grand Jury, and both the Sheriffe and Justices to be sworne to the due execution of the Petition of Right and other Laws : That his Majesty be humbly petitioned by both Houses to employ such Counsellours, Ambassa- dours, and other Ministers in managing his business at home and abroad, as the Parliament may have cause to confide in, without which we cannot give his Majesty such supplyes for support of his own estate, nor such assistance to the Protestant party beyond the Sea as is desired. It may often fall out that the Commons may have just cause to take exceptions at some men for being Counsel- lours, and yet not charge those men with crimes, for there be grounds of diffidence which lye not in proof; there are others which though they may be proved, yet are not legally criminall ; to be a known favourer of Papists, or to iiave been very forward in defending or countenanc- ing some great offenders questioned in Parliament, or to speak con- temptuously of either Houses of Parliament, or Parliamentary pro- ceedings, or such as are Factours or Agents for any Forreigne Prince of another Religion, such as are justly suspected to get Counsellours places or any other of trust concerning publick Imployment for The Remonstrance of the State of the Kingdom. 25 money : For all these and divers others wee may have great reason to be earnest with his Majesty not to put his great Affaires into such hands though wee may be unwilling to jjroceed against theai in any legall way of charge or impeachment : That all Counsellours of State may be sworn to observe those Laws which concern the Subject in his liberty, that they may likewise lake an Oath not to receive or give Reward or Pension from any Korreigne Prince, but such as they within some reasonable time discover to the Lords of his Majesties Councell : and although they should wickedly forsweare themselves, yet it may herein do good to make them knowne to be false and perjured to those who employ them, and thereby bring tliem into as little credit with them as with us. That his Majesty may have cause to be in love with good counsell and good men, by shewing him in an humble and dutifuU manner, how full of advantage it would be to himself, to see his own estate setled in a plentifull condition to support his honour, to see his people united in ways of duty to him, and endeavours of the publick good ; to see happinesse, wealth, peace and safety derived to his own Kingdom, .nd procured to his Allies- by the influence of his own power and government. Tjiat all good courses may be taken to unite the two Kingdoms of Eiiglanu and Scotland to be mutually ayding and assisting one another for the common good of the Island, and honour of both. To take away all differences amongst ourselves for matters indifferent in tlieir own nature concerning Religion, and to unite ourselves against the com- mon enemies, which are the better enabled by our divisions to destroy us all. as they hope and have often endeavoured. To labour by all offices of friendship to unite the Forreigne Churches with us in the same cause, and to seek their liberty, safety, and prosperity, as^ bound thereunto both by charity to them, and by wisdom for our own good. For by this means our own strengtli shall be encreased, and by a mutuall concurrence to the same common exM\, we shall be enabled to procure the good of the whole body of the Protestant Profession. If these things may be observed, wee doubt not but God will crown this Parliament with such successe as shall be the beginning and foundation of mere honour and happinesse to his Majesty, then ever yet was enjoyed by any of his Royal Predecessors. FINIS. »35 The Petition of the House of Commons, which accompanied the Declaration of the State of the Kingdom, when it was presented to His Majesty at Hainpfon Court. Most Gradous SoTera^ne, Your Majesties most humble and faithfull Subjects the Commoners in this present Parliament assembled, do with much thankfulnesse and joy, acknowledge the great mercy and favour of God, in giving your Majesty a safe and peaceable return out of Scot- land into your Kingdom of England, where the pressing dangers and distempers of the State have caused us with much earnestnesse to desire the comfort of your gracious presence, and likewise the Unitie and Justice of your Royall Authority to give more life and power to the dutifuU and loyall Counsels, and endeavours of your Parliament, for the Prevention of that eminent ruine and destruction wherein your Kingdoms of England and Scotland are threatned. The duty which we owe to your Majesty and our Country, cannot but make us very sensible and apprehensive, that the multiplicity, sharpnesse, and malignity of those Evils under whicli we have now many yeeres suf- fered, are fomented and cherished by a corrupt and ill-affected party, who amongst other their mischievous devices for the alteration of Religion and Government, have sought by many false scandals and imputations cunningly insinuated, and dispersed amongst the people, to blemish and disgrace our proceedings in this Parliament, and to get themselves a party and faction amongst your Subjects, for the better strengthening of themselves in their wicked courses, and hindering those provisions, and Remedies which might by the wisdome of your Majest)', and Counsell of your Parliament be ojjposed against them. For preventing whereof, and the better information of your Majesty, your Peers, and all other your loyall Subjects, wee have been necessitated to make a Declaration of the state of the Kingdom, both before and since the Assembly of this Parliament unto this 136 Tlie Remonstrance of the State of the Kingdom. 27 time, which we do humbly present to your Majesty without the least intention to lay any blemish upon your Roynll Person but only to represent how your Royal! Authority and trust have been abused, to the great prejudice and danger of your Majesty, and of all your good Subjects. And because wee have reason to believe that those malignant parties whose proceedings evidently appear to be, mainly for the advantage and encrease of Popery, is composed, set up, and acted by the subtile practice of the Jesuits, and other Engineers and Factors for Rome, and to the great danger of this Kingdom, and most grievous affliction of your loyall Subjects, have so far prevailed, as to corrujjt divers of your Bishops, and others in prime places of the Church, and also to bring divers of these Instruments to be of your Privy Counsell, and other employments of trust and neernesse about your Majesty, the Prince, and the rest of your Royall children. And by this means hath had such an operation in your Counsell, and the most important affaires and proceedings of your Govern- ment, that a most dangerous division and chargeable preparation for war betwixt your Kingdoms of England and Scot/anii the increase of Jealousies betwi.\t your Majesty and your most obedient Subjects, the violent distraction and interruption of this Parliament, the insur- rection of the Papists in your Kingdom of Ireland, and bloudy Massacre of your people, have been not only endeavoured and attempted, but in a great measure compassed and effected. For preventing the final accomplishment whereof, your poor Sub- jects are enforced to engage their persons and estates to the main- taining of a very expenccfull and dangerous War, notwithstanding they have already since the beginning of this Parliament undergone the charge of 150000 pounds sterling or thereabouts for the neces- sary support and supply of your Majesty in these present and peril- lous Designes. And because all our most faithful! endeavours, and engagements will be ineffectual! for the peace, safety, and preserva- tion of your Majesty and your people, if some present, real! and effectual! course be not taken for suppressing this wicked and malignant jjarty. We your most humble and obedient Subjects doc with alt faithfu!- nesse and humility beseech your Majesty, ■37 28 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. I 'T~*HAT you will be graciously pleased to concur with the X. humble desires of your people in a Parliamentary way, for the preserving the peace and safety of the Kingdome from the malicious Designes of the Popish party. For depriving the Bishops of their Votes in Parliament, and abridging their immoderate power usurped over the Clergy, and other your good Subjects, which they have most pernitiously abused to the hazard of Religion, and great prejudice and Oppression of the Laws of the Kingdom, and just liberty of your people. For the taking away such oppressions in Religion, Church-govern- ment, and Discipline, as have been brought in and fomented by them. For uniting all such your loyall Subjects together, as joyn in the same fundamentall truths against the Papists, by removing some oppressions and unnecessary Ceremonies, by which divers weak consciences have beene scrupled, and seeme to be divided from the rest, for the due e.xecution of those good Lawes which have beene made for securing the liberty of your Subjects. 2. That your Majesty will likewise be pleased to remove from your Counsel! all such as persist to favour, and promote any of those pressures and corruptions wherewith your people have been grieved, and that for the future your Majesty will vouchsafe to imploy such per- sons ill your great and publick Affairs, and to take such to be neer you in places of trust, as your Parliament may have cause to confide in, that in your Princely goodnesse to your people, you will reject and refuse all mediation and solicitation to the contrary, how powerful! and neer soever. 3. 'I'hat you will be pleased to forbear to alienate any of the for- feited and escheated Lands in Ireland which shall accrue to your Crown, by reason of this Rebellion, that out of them the Crown may be the better supported, and some satisfaction made to your Subjects of this Kingdom, for the great expenses they are like to undergo this War. Which humble desires of ours being gratiously fulfilled by your Majesty, we will by the blessing and favour of God most cheerfully un- dergo the hazard and expenses of this War, and apply our selves to 138 The Remonstrance of the State of the Kingdom. 29 such othercourses and counsels as may support your Royall estate with honour and j^lenty at liome, witli power and reputation abroad, and by our loyall affections, obedience, and service, lay a sure and lasting foundation of the greatnesse and prosperity of your Majesty, and your Royall posterity in future times. His Majesties answer to the Petition which accompanied the Declara- tion, presented to him at Hampton Court, I December 1641. WR having received from you soon after Our Return out of Scotland, a long Petition, consisting of many desires of great moment, together witli a Declaration of a very unusuall nature annexed thereunto, We had taken some time to con- sider of it, as i)efitted Us in a matter of that consetiuence, being confident, that your own reason and regard to Us, as well as Our expresse intimation by Our Comptroller to that purpose, would have restrained you from the publishing of it, till such time as you should have received Our Answer to it : But, much against Our expectation, finding the contrary, that the said Declaration is already abroad in Print, by directions from your House as apjiears by the printed Copy : Wee must let you know that wee are very sensible of the disrespect. Notwithstanding, it is Our Intention, that no failing on your part, shall make Us faile in Ouns, of giving all due satisfaction to the desires of Our Peojjle, in a Parliamentary way ; .\nd therefore Wee send you this Answer to your Petition, reserving Our selfe in point of the Declaration, which Wee thinke unparliamentary, and shall take a course to doe that which Wee shall tliinkc fit in prudence and honour. 'J"o the Petition, We say ; that although there are divers things in the Preamble of it, which We are so far from admitting, that We professe We cannot at all understand them as. Of a wicked and malignant party preralcnl in the Goiernment ; Of some of that party admitted to Our Privy Counccll, and to other Employments of trust, 30 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. and neerest to Vs and Our Children ; Of Endeavours to sinc' among the People false scandals and imputations., to blemish and disgrace the proceedings of the Parliament : All, or any of which, did Wee know of, Wee should be as ready to remedy and punish, as you to com- plaine of. That the prayers of your Petition are grounded upon such premisses as Wee must in no wise admit ; yet notwithstanding Wee are pleased to give this Answer to you. To the first concerning Religion, consisting of several branches, Wee say, that for the preserving the peace and safety of this King- dome from the designes of the Popish partie. Wee have, and will still concur with all the just desires of Our people in a Parliamentary way ; That for the depriving of the Bishops of their Votes in Parlia- ment, We would have you consider, that their right is grounded upon the fundamental! Law of the Kingdome, and constitution of Parliament ; This We would have you consider, but since you desire Our concurrence herein in a Parliamentary way. We will give no further answer at this time. As for the abridging of the inordinate power of the Clergy, Wee conceive that the taking away of the High Commission Court hath well moderated that, but if there continue any Usurpations, or Excesses in their Jurisdictions, We therein neither have nor will pro- tect them. Unto that Clause which concerneth Corruptions (as you style them) in Religion, in Church Government, and in Discipline, and the removing of such unnecessary Ceremonies as weake Consciences miglit cheque at. That for any illegall Innovations, which may have crept in. We shall willingly concur in the reniovall of them. That if Our Parliament shall advise Us to call a National! Synod, which may duly examine such Ceremonies as give just cause of offence to any. We shall take it into consideration, and apply Our Self to give due satisfaction therein ; But Wee are very sorry to heare in such generall termes Corruption in Religion objected, since Wee are per- swaded in Our conscience that no Church can be found upon the earth that professeth the true Religion with more purity of Doctrine then the Church of Eiigland doth, nor where the Government and Discipline are joyntly more beautified, and free from Superstition, then as they are here established by Law, which (by the grace of 140 -^ The Remonstrance of the State of the Kingdom. 31 God) Wee will with constancy niayntaine (while Wee live) in their Purity and (llory, not only against all invasions ot' Popery, but also- from the irreverence of those many Schismaticks and Separatists^ wherewith of late this Kingdom and this City abounds, to the great dishonour and hazard both of Church and State ; for the sujipression of whom Wee reijuire your timely aid and active assistance. To the second prayer of the Petition, concerning the removall and choice of Counsellours, We know not any of Our Counsel! to whom the Character set forth in the Petition can belong. That by those whom Wee had exposed to triall. We have already given you suffi- cient testimony, that there is no man so neere unto Us in place or affection, whom Wee will not leave to the Justice of the Law, if you shall bring a particular charge and sufficient proofs against him ; and of this Wee do again assure you, but in the mean time We wish you to forbear such general aspersions as may reflect upon all Our Coun- cell, since you name none in jiarticular. That for the choice of Our Counsellours and Ministers of State, it were to debar Us that na^urall liberty all J'recmen have, and it is the undoubted right of the Crown of England, to call such persons to Our Secret Counsels, to publick employment, and Our particular service, as Wee shall think fit, so Wee are, and ever shall be very carefuU to make election of such persons in those places of trust, as shall have given good testimonies of their abilities and integrity, and against whom there can he no just cause of exception whereon reasonably to ground a diffidence ; and to choices of this nature, Wee assure you that the mediation of the neerest unto Us hath always concurred. To the third I'rayer of your Petition, concerning Inland. Wee understand your desire of not alienating the forfeited Lands thereof, to ])roceed from your much care and love ; And likewise that it may be a Resolution very fit for Us to take, but whether it be seasonable to declare Resolutions of that nature before the events of a warre be seen, that Wee much doubt of Howsoever, Wee cannot but thanke you for this care, and your cheerfuU ingagement for the supjjression of that Rebellion ; upon the speedy effecting thereof, the glory of God in the Protestant Profession, the safety of the British there, Our honour, and that of the Nation so much depends : all the 141 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. Interests of this Kingdom being so involved in that businesse, We cannot but quicken your affections therein, and shall desire you to frame your Councels, and to give such expedition to the work, as the nature thereof, and the pressures in point of time requires, and whereof you are put in niinde by the daily insolence and increase of those Rebels. For Conclusion, your promise to apply j'ourselves to such courses as may support Our Royall Estate with Honour and I'lenty at home, and with power and Reputation abroad, is that which We have ever promised Our Selfe, both from your Loyalties and Affections, and also for what Wee have already done, and shall daily go adding unto for the comfort and happiness of Our people. FINIS 142 "INTER FOLIA FRUCTUS.' IIISTOIIICAL ENQUim' CONCEKNINC; Isnm\ iiMittsoii FKIENDS, KELATIVES, AND EARLY LIFE, CONNECTION WITH THK MUSCOVY COMPANY ©leco^er^ of ©efaSSare (gci^* ABRIDr.Kl) FROM THK WORK OF JOHN MERKDITH READ, J k., O/t/i'- llislorii-al Socicly of Delawan; AN1> KlllTKI) nv EDMUND GOLDSMID, F.R.H.S., Hon. Secrelarr of Ihc Clarendon Hhlorkal Society, Co> resfomlhig Member of the Khoiie IslamI Ilistorieal Society, &H., d-i". 'lljjstcirn is but tlic unvallci) anull of jJioplutii." — Jamkm a. Gakhki.I), rRlVAIl-l Y rRlNTFI) KOK Till- ( l.AKKNDON IIISTOKKAI. SOCII-nV. 1883. The Reprints of the Clarendon Historical Societv are issued to members only. This edition is limited to One Hundred and Twenty large paper ^nd Four Hundred small paper copies. m)t lift of IJcnvw flidssan. F.OPI.E have been so long accustomed to regard Henry Hudson as the jieculiar property of New York, that scarcely any one dreams of associating his name with the history of Delaware, and very few are aware that in point of time the latter state has a prior claim to him as her dis- coverer. "\'et such is the fact. On tlie 28th of August, 1609, he entered and explored the waters to which that Common-wealth owes its name, whereas the Half Moon did not anchor within Sandy Hook until the evening of the 3d of September. New V'ork is accordingly Delaware's younger sister. Detailed accounts of four extraordinary voyages accomplished by him, have been preserved in the curious pages of Piirchas ; but the most diligent efforts of the learned have thus far failed to elicit from any quarter, a single authentic incident connected with his early life. His birth, his parentage, his home, his boyhood, the early days of his manhood, and the influences under which the character and genius of the great discoverer were first developed, would be, to all, matters of deep interest. Unfortunately, we are met at the very threshold of our investigations, by the fact that absolutely nothing is known of Hudson, prior to the 19th of April, 1607, when he suddenly appears upon the stage of action as a captain in the employ of the Mu.scovy Company, and after the brief period of five years of brilliant explora- tions in the service of the English and the Dutch, prematurely perishes by treachery amid the scenes of his trium])hs. In England we fiiul that his memnry is perpetuated in the title of •45 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. a gigantic trading corporation,* and in America, by common consent, his name is affixed to most of the great discoveries which he inaugu- rated and effected. Before proceeding to sketch that portion of his history which is known, including his discovery of Delaware Bay, I shall endeavour to place before the reader as clearly as possible, the fruits of my researches into the early history of the family. The biographies and notices of this great navigator, with scarcely an exception, refer to Purchas, his Pi/t^riiiies and Pilgrimages, as the fountain head ofknowledge on the subject, or are based upon statements made by that author. The two latest and ablest contributions to his life are : Henry Hudson in Holland, by the Hon. Henry C. Murphy, late minister of the United States at the Hague, and Henry Hudson, the Navigator, by Dr. Asher, member of the Hakluyt Society ot London. '["he first mention of Hudson by Purchas occurs in connection with the Muscovy Company. Edge, in his firief Discoverie of the Muscovia Merchants, says : " In the year i6o8,t the said fellowship [the Mus- covy or Russia Company] set forth a ship called the Hopewell, whereof Henry Hudson was master, to discover the pole."f Cap- tain Fotherby, who was also in the employ of the Muscovy Company, speaks of having " perused Hudson's journal "§ But the earliest reference to a personal incident in the life of the great mariner is to be found in the journal of the first voyage, '' of that worthy irreco- verable discoverer Master Henry Hudson," as given by Purchas.|| " Anno, 1607, April the nineteenth, at S. Ethelburge, in Bishops Gate street, did communicate with the rest of the parishioners these per- sons, seamen, purposing to goe to sea foure dayes after, for to dis- cover a passage by the North Pole to Japan and China. First, Henry Hudson, master. Secondly, William Colines, his mate. Thirdly, James Young. Fourthly, John Colman. F'iftly, John Cooke. Sixtly, James Beuberry Seventhly, James Skrutton. Eightly, John Pleyce. Ninthly, Thomas Baxter. Tenthly, Richard Day. Eleventhly, James Knight. Twelfthly, John Hudson, a boy." A * The Hudson's Bay Company, t The real date of ihis voyage to Spilzbergen is 1607. That of 1608 was dir- ected to Nova Zembla. X Purchas, III., 464. 9 ib.. Ill, 730. , //'., Ill, 567. 146 The Life of Henry Hudson. singularly small crew, when we consider the extent and hazardous character of the explorations, which were principally along the coast of Spitzbergen ; were undertaken for the Muscovy Company, and had for their object the discovery of a northeastern passage to China. The journal of the second voyage, made for a like purpose, in 1608, also at the exjiense of the Muscovy Company, and which resulted in making known a portion of Nova Zembla, next deniands our attention. In quick succession follow the records of Hudson's third voyage in 1609, when, in the service of tlie Dutch East India Com|)any, he discovered New Netherland, and the account of his fourth and last voyage in 1610-11, in search of a north west passage to China. It was in this expedition, the cost of which was defrayed by several English gentlemen, of whom Sir Dudley Digges was one, that Hudson met his tragic end. The omission of all allusion to the prior life of Hudson ought not so entirely to astonish us, when we remember the circumstances under which Purclias compiled his work. He states in his Pili^rinias^e, that he received the accounts of Hudson's first three voyages from Hakluyt. Now we find in the valuable introduction to Sir Henry Middleton's East India Voyage* by Holton Corney, the follow- ing interesting paragraph intended to account for the mutilation of the records of the early East India voyages, but which will serve equally well to explain the singular omissions apparent in I'urchas's narrative of Hudson's career : " Hakluyt undertook the custody of the manuscrijit journals of the voyages and travels to which it was held unadvisable to give immediate ])ui)iicity ; comprising voyages to Virginia and io tite norl/i-ices/cin seas, and all the East India voyages from 1601 almost to the date of his decease in 161 6." " .'\bout the year 1620, under circumstances which are nowhere distinctly stated, the collections formed by Hakluyt came into tiic hands of the reverend Samuel Purchast, whose Pilgrimages or Rela- * llakiuyt Soi. Pub., 1855. T " It is to \k legrellcil that this compiler [I'urchas] should have adoptcil ihe plan of curtailing .\11 his narratives ; we gel more facts, within a given compass, it is true, but this advantage is more than compensated by the loss of the interest, and indeed confidence, which a genuine unabridged narrative always inspires." Winter Jones's Introduction to Ilakluyt's I'oyages to America, p. xxxiv. •47 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. tions of the World, an unfinished work which was first published in 1 613, had then reached its third edition. Now Purchas, instead of framing a continuation of the Principal Navigations, as edited by Hakluyt, aspired to supersede those volumes by a new compilation, which should include the Hakluyt papers and his own collections. In consequence of this injudicious resolution he was compelled, as he admits, to contract and epitomize his vast materials. After much laborious application, made irksome by bodily infirmity, he published the results in 1625, in four folio volumes, with the quaint title of Hakluyt us Fostliumus, or Purchas his Piigrinies."* It was in those large and costly volumes, and under such unfavour- able circumstances, that the voyages of Hudson made their appear- ance. It is not difficult to account for the meagre and unsatisfactory manner in which Purchas presents the relations of Hudson's achieve- ments, when we know that he compressed the journal of Sir Henry Middleton's voyage " into less than one-tn'cntieth part of its real extent."! But since our object at present is not to account for tt.e short- comings of Purchas, but rather to supply the deficiencies in that portion of his work which relates to Hudson, we naturally turn to the published volumes of Hakluyt, from whose exhaustless manuscript stores the Pilgrimage and Pilgrimes were compiled. And here we are once more at fault ; for the venerable Hakluyt completed " his far-famed volumes, entitled The Principal Navigations, Voiages, Traffiques and Disco'ceries of the English Nation," in the last year of the sixteenth century, A.D. 1599, and " no augmented edition of the woik was ever produced, nor any continuation of it on the same judicious plan. "I There is, therefore, the hiatus of eight years, from 1599 to 1607, between the publishing of Hakluyt's work, and the appearance of Hudson in Purchas's volumes. On turning to the 1599 edition of Hakluyt, we find no mention of our Henry Hudson, But we gain much interesting information in relation to the Muscovy or Russia Company, and here discover a remarkable chain of coin- cidences. * Bolton Corncy's Introduction to .Sir Henry Middlelon's East India Voyage, Hak. Soc. Puh., 1S55, pp. iii, iv. + Hal;. Soc. I'uh., iSss, p. V. % Corney's Introdtulion. 148 1 The Life of Henry Hudson. We have already mentioned that Henry Hudson is first introduced to our notice by Purchas, as a " Captain " in tlie service of the Muscovy Company on the 19th of April, 1607. We now discover, from the pages of Hakluyt, that another Henry Hudson, fifty-two years earlier, i. e., the 6th of February, 1555, was named in Queen Mary"s Charter as one of the founders and first assistants of the Muscovy or Russia Company. Thus, with half a century between ihem, we have Henry Hudson, one of the founders of this great corporation, and Henry Hudson a valued and experienced captain in its service. We also find a Christopher Hudson repeatedly spoken of as one of the factors of the Muscovy Company, and finally as their agent in Russia in 1560. Moreover, we notice in the first volume of Hakluyt, the name of Thomas Hudson, of I.imehouse, England, ca|)tain in the employ of the Muscovy Company in i5.'. ijj. t The followini; accnunt of the origin of this name is to he found in the London ed., i860, of Lower's Pj Irony 111 i,ii Jhilaitiiun, p. 159. "Iloduson, the son of Hodge or Roger. This name in the north of Kngland is pronounced Hmlgin. while in the south it has t.iken not only the pronunciation, liut the .-.pelling of Hodson or //H T/ie CUmndon Hiitorual Sihiely Repi ints. From this Charter we learn that " William Marques of Winchester Lord Hii^lt Treasurer oj tliis our Realnie of England, Henrie Earle of Arundel Lord Stejvarde of our /louse/to/de, John Earle of Bedford Lord keeper of our priuie Seale, William Earle of Pembroke, William Lorde Howard of Kffinghani Lorde high Ad mi rail of our saide Realme of England," were among the most active originators of the Company, and that the instrument of incorporation itself was given in answer to their humble petition.* Sebastian ' Cabota' or (Jabot, is naiiifd by the Charter first Gover- nor of the Company ; " George Barnes, Knight and Alderman of our •(Jitie of London, William (larret. Alderman of our said Citie, Anthonie Husie, and John Suthcot," are constituted " the first and present/('«/' Consuls of the said felowship ; " and " Sir John Gresham, Knight, Sir Andrew Judde, Knight, Sir Thomas White, Knight, Sir John Yorke, Knight, Thomas Offley the elder, 'I'homas Lodge, Henry Herdsoii, John Hopkins, William Watson, \\\\\. Clifton, Richard Pointer, Richard Chamberlaine, William Mallorie, Thomas Pallie the elder, William Allen, Henry Becher, Geffrey Walkenden, Richard Fowles, Rowland Heyward, George Eaton, John Eliot, John Sparke, Blase Sanders and Miles Mording," are ordained the first ^'twenty-four Assis/anfs to the saide (iouernour."t ■|"lie intentions of the Company to send out expeditions to the Northwards, North-eastwards, and North-westwards are clearly indi- cated by this Charter; and protection is expressly guaranteed^ against the interference of others in the searches in those directions. .•\tlention has been already particularly directed to the fact that the name of Henry Hudson, the founder of the Muscovy Company, is written Herdson by Hakluyt, while it is spelled Hudson in The Proceedings Of The Court of Chancery In The Reign Of Elizabeth. This need occasion no surprise if we will remember that Lower derives Hudson from Roger, and that Camden refers it to Herding- son. But further tlian this, the above individual and his sons are found under each of the following forms: Herdson, Herd.sun, * Hakluyt, I, pp. 267, 268. t Hakluyt, 1, 26S, 269. X Hakluyt, I, 26!), 272. , «54 Tlh- Life 0/ Henry Hudson. 1 5. Herdsone, Herdsoun, Heardson, Hardson, Hudson: whilst the name is also spelled, Hodson, Hoddeson, Hodshon, Hodgson, Hodgeson. Hiidgeson, Hogsdon, Hogeson, Hodisdon, Hodesdon, Hoddesdon, Hodesdon, Hoddesdonn, Hoddesdcn, Hiiddesdon.* The Henry Hudson who is named in (^)ueL-n Man 's charter as one ol' the founders and first Assistants of tlie Muscovy Company, was a man of large wealtii and extended inlUience. He was a citi/cen ot London, and a member of the corporation of Skinners, or Tanners.t "This Company of Skinners," says Stow, "was incorporate by Kdward the 3. in the first of his reigne ; they iiad two Hrotherhoods of Corpus Cliristi, viz. one at .St. Mary Spittle, the other at St. .Mary Hethlem, without Bishopsgate. Richard the Second, in the eighteenth of his reigne, granted them to make their two Brotherhoods one, by the name of the Fraternity of Corpus Christi of Skinners. Divers royall persons were named to bee Founders, and Brethren of thi.* Fraternity, to wit; Kings sixe, Dukes nine, Earles two, Lords one. Kings, Edward the third, Richard the second, Henry the fifth. Henry the si.xih, and Edward the fourth,"}: .Mr. Hudson served as an .Mdermanii and would undoubtedly have been elected to the Mayoralty had his life i)een spared. Like his contemporary Sir John (iresham the elder, uncle of the celebrated Sir Thomas Gresham, Mr. Hudson having amassed a great fortune in trade, became the ])urchaser of extensive landed estates. .M'ter the suppression of the Monasteries, the crown granted the forfeited church lands at Hitchin, in the County of Hertfordshire, to F.dward Watson and Henry Hudson, Gcntlemen.|| * Hakluyt, /Vw. C/. C//., Kg. of Eliz. M.ichyn's Z)(ari'. Mas'ia litilnvnia. 'r^'uni hi,/,:x /o I/cra/dic I'isilalioiis. The Topoi^ral'hcr ami Gfma/o,!;isl, London, 1853. Slew's Surrey oj I.omion. t The .Skinners, or 'lanncrs, vide "Diary of Henry Macliyn, .\. !). 1550 ii> 156,3." Camden Snc. Pub. 1848, page 99. J Slow's .V//;7r)' tf/V-o/z./c/;, 24S, ed. 1633. S Mncliyn's Diary, p. 99. Pro,. Cl. Cliaiia-rv, Reign of Kliz.. vol. II, \>. 24. " Ihlchiii ; here are two small I'riorics, the one of while Cirmclilis. founded by Jaliii Bionivilif, Aiiam Rouse, and Johii Col'liaiii, and dedicated to our Saviour, and the blessed Virgin and King /uiuar.i U cimfirm'd the Kndowmcnts. •55 14 The Clarendon Historical Society Mepritits. Sir Bernard Burke, in his account of the Dixwell Family, speaks of Henry Hudson Esq., of Stourton, in Lincoln shire.* Henry Hudscm possessed property in the neighbourhood at an early period ; this fact explains the constant intercourse, and intimate business relations, evidently existing between him and Edward, Lord Clinton, who built the fine mansion at Sempringham,t and had other great estates in Lincolnshire. To use the words of Mr. Burgon in his life of Sir Thomas ir Ralph KaikUff being the present owner." Magna Britannia. Act. of Hertfordshire, ed. Lon. 1738, II, 1027. * KMxke'i E.xtinct ami Dcrmanl Batonelai;e, 161, 162. London, 1838. t .\/agnn Britannia, II, 1416. London ed., 1738. 1 Illusliatwns oj British History, vol. Ill, p. 151, Note. S Slrypc's .Siowe, ed. 1720, ch. v., 260. See also hroude's Ilisluiy, passim. li Lodges /////,(/r,//;flH.f, vol. II, p. 46. I!ur5;on".s JJj\- 0/ .Sir Thomas Creshum, vol. I, 47, 48. 156 The Life of Henry Hudson. 15 Mr. Hudson's friend " Lord Clinton and Say," is frequently men- tioned by Machyn.* He was created Lord High Admiral of England by patent the 14th of May (4 Edw. VI), 1550; and retained that office until the loth of March, 1554; when he was succeeded by Lord Howard of Effingham. He was again appointed Lord Admiral by Philip and Mary in 1558; and was continued by Queen Eliza- beth, who advanced him, in the 14th year of her reign, to the earldom of Lincoln. He was one of her Majesty's Privy Council ; and one of those appointed for the trial of the Duke of Norfolk. He died while in office in the year 1585.! From Lord Clinton Mr. Hudson purchased the manor of Bertrams and the manor of Nai'ington juxta Hit/i, or MeTi'tnglon Bdhouse, in the " Lathe," or Hundred of Shepway, County of Kent.}: From tiie same nobleman, he bought the ancient manors of Suiting, Ackhanger, Terlingham, and the still more venerable and extensive manors of Folkiton and Walton.% He was also Lord of the manor of Su'e/on.\ Alderman Henry Hudson died in the City of London, of a peculiar kind of malignant fever, which raged with such violence in the metro- polis, that seven aldermen, Hudson, Dobbs, Laxton, Hobblethorne, Champneys, Ayloffe, and Gresham,f fell victims to it, within the space of ten months.** * Machyn"s Dittry, pages 6, 7, 9, 20, 31, 35, 79. >43. '97. ^QZ, 207, 233. t Lists of Officers of .Stale (luring the period covered by Machyn's Diur}. Prepared by John Goiigh Nichols, F. S. .\. Camden Soc. Tub., 1848, page xvi. Mai;iia Brit.mnui, II, 14-42, Lend., ed. 1737. For an extended account of Clinton, see Lodge, II. J Mag. Brit., II, 1184, 1185. s Ma^. Biil., II, pages 117S, 11S3, 11S4. ji Proc. Court of Chmictry, Reign of Elizabeth, II, 24. No. 56. 11 Sir John (jresham, the elder, deceased the 23d October, 1555. He wii^ Sheriff of London in 1537, and was knighted while in office. In 1547, while Lord .Mayor, he revived the splendid pageant of the Marching Walch. Stow's Snn'ey, ed. 1720, quoted by Burgon. .Sir John Cresham, .Senior, should not be conf.jundcd with his nephew, Sir John Orcsham, whose name heads the list of Assistants of the Muscovy Company in Queen Mary's Charier. The younger Sir J.^hn «.is born in 1518, received the honor of Knighthood from the Protector Somerset, on the lield, alter the victory of Musselburgh, in 1547. Like the rest of his family he was a mercer and merchant-adventurer. He died iu the year 1560. Burgon's /.»>;• of Sir Thos. Graham, I, 369, 370. •♦ .Machyn's IHarv. Notes, page 353. Burgon's Life of Sir Thomas Grtsham, I, 19. " The last year began the hote butninu feucrs wherof, ilie.l many olde persons, so that in London died seven .\ldcrman, in the space of tenne monclhs." Howe's Abridge. Stow's Chronidf, p. 276, London, l6lS. i6 The Clauudoii lintorical Hodeiy Repiiiits. Machyn gives the following account of the imposing ceremonies observed at his funeral: "The XX day of Dessember [1555] was bered at sant Donstoner. in the Est master Hare Herdsun, altherman of London and skynner, and on of the masturs of the hospetali of the gray frers* in London, with men and xxiiij women in mantyll fressef gownes, a hersse of wax, if and hong with blake ; and thcr was my lord mare and the swordberer in blake, and dyvers odur alther- men in blake, and the resedew of the aldermen, atys berying ; and all the masters, boyth althernien and odur, with ther gren stayftes in ther handes, and all the chylderyn of the gray frersse, and iiij ir.en in blake gownes bayryng iiij gret stayffes torchys bornyng, and then xxiiij men with torchys bornyng : and the raoorowe iij masses .songe ; and after to ys plasse to dener; and ther was ij goodly whyt branchys, and mony prestes and clarkes syngyng."§ * Grey Friars. The following Latin sepulchral inscription found in the Church 0/ the Grey Friars, London, refers perhaps to the parents of this Henry Hudson : " Roudolfi Hudson civis et aurifate, Lond. et Elizabeth ux eius : qui ob 27. Tune 153°. " Vide Collectanea Topografhiea et Genealogica, \, 392. In this connection it may be proper to mention that the account of the " Meet- ing of Henry VHI, and Charles Y "' (given page 57, Rutland Papers, Camden Soc. Publications, London, 1S42), contains a notice of the attendance upon the English King during his pleasant visit to Gravlines on the \oth of July, 1520, in which an allusion is made to a IViiliain llodgcson or Hudson as ' Chiefe Officer of the Botrye.' Thomas More is also spoken of as ' Chiefe Officer of the Pitcher House,' and Thomas Weldon, an ancestor of sir Anthony, the libeller of the Stuarls, is referred to as holding an office apparently of inferior rank in the Kwry. ♦ Probably frieze made purposely for mantles. X The Hearse was, on grand occasions, ready to receive the corpse when it arrived within the Church ; having been erected a day or two before. It was a frame "made of timber, and covered with black, and armes upon the blacke." The term " herse of wa.\,' is one of continual recurrence, and is to be understood not of the material of the hearse itself, but of the candles and tapers with which it was covered. What we now call a hearse is described by ^[achyn as, "a wagon with iiij wheels, all covered with blacke. " S " Henry Machyn, Citizen and Merchant-Taylor of London," was horn in the year 1496 or 149S. He was probably " in that department of the trade of a mercliantlaylor which we now call an undertaker or furnisher of funerals." The remarkable Diary of which he was the author, covers a period of 13 eventful years, viz.: from 1550 to 1563. It doubtless originated from the nature of the writer's business, and it is at llrst a mere record of the principal Funerals for which he was employed to provide. The first event of another kind commemorated is the com- mittal of Bishop C.ardiner to the Tower in Feb., 1550-1 : after which he enters Tht Li/i oj Htun Hudson. 17 Mr. Hudson's widow Barbara afterwards married Alderman Sir Richard Champion,* who was elected Sheriff in 1558-9; Lord Mayor of London 1566; and died without issue in 1568.! The lady Barbara was godmother to 'I'homas White, son of Sir John White, and nephew of the Sir Thomas White, whom we recognize as one of the Muscovy Company's first Assistants. J She erected a monument in St. Dunstan's in the East, with kneeling effigies of herself and both the aldermen her husbands. The arms of Henry Hudson were .\rgent, semc'e of fleurs-de-lis gules, a cross engrailed sable.Ji The following account of the monument and its surroundings, witli the poetical epitaphs, is preserved in Stow's Sur-rey of Loiidon,\ "On the South side of the Chancell, [of the Parish Church of St. Dun- stan's in the East, Tower Street \\'ard,] Standeth an ancient .Mari)lc Tombe * * with this inscription : every occurrence thai .struck him as deserving of rcmembiance. .Stiype, the English Ecclesiastical Historian, incorporated in his works many passages from Machyn's Diary, which have heen frequently quoted by subsequent writers. The manuscript itself was in the Cottonian Library, and suffered somewhat in the live. The injured leaves were kept loose in a case until 1S29, when they were carefully arranged, and inlaid, under the superintendence of Sir Frederick M.-iddcn, who bears witness to their value. In 184S, the Camden Society printed the Diary, from the original manuscript. The publication was edited by John (lough Nichols, r.S..\., who says ; "these records will afford valuable assistance to the family historian and genealogist." * Nichols' AVi J /o .l/<((V/v«'.( Z^/<;/j', t'amden .Soc. I'ublications, London, 1848, page 347. t The .\lai;na h'ri/aiinia has it Oct. Jotli, 1561, the date given on this monu- inent, is: Oct. 30lh, 1568. .See Slow's Siinty 0/ /.oiir/oii. p. 130, ed. 1633. t Machyn's Diary, p. 248, Il.ikluyt L, 269, ed. 1599. S Nichols' iVo/iS lo Mm/iyii's Diary, Lam. Soc. I'ub. London, 1S48, page 347. List given by William Sinilh, Kouge-dragon. " .\ liooU in fol. of 98 leave.*, written in a fair band on vellum, containing the .\rms in Coulours and I'cdigrees of I'amilies in the County o( Sussex, taken at a visitation .\. 1). 1634," is men- tioned in the Catalogue Ilarleian .\1SS., vol. Ill, p. 335. On p.ige 24 of this document may be found The Arms and I'cdigrces of the Hudson I'amily of Sussex, which might throw much light on the subject nndcr discussion. Stow "s Survey mon .It Pants Cross on Hebrew?,, 10 : 19, /.ontt. 15S4, Oct., and perhaps of other matters." Wood's At/icna O.r., vol. I, p. 738. *i The following extracts suggest the idea, that the William Hudson mentioned therein, is identical with the William Hudson in the text, and that he, and his son Christopher Hudson, also mentioned therein, were niemhers in a later gene- ration of the same family to which Christopher Hudson, of the Muscovy Com- pany's Service, belonged. lf)i The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. reign of Queen Elizabeth, to enforce the payment of legacies out of the estate of their father Edniund Hudson. It may be that this Edmund Hudson and EdiMid Hudson were one and the same person. \\'e have seen that Thomas Hudson, the eldest son of Henry Hudson, Senior, conveyed \.o John Hudson certain lands, and that he afterwards brought suit against this younger brother in the Court of Chancery, to settle sundry accounts growing out of the transfer.* This is all we positively know in reference to the matter. It is ;)Ossible that Thomas Hudson had become embarrassed, and had been obliged to give up his share of the inheritance to his brother,! with the stipulation that he should receive a certain sum, equal to the excess in value of the property over the amount of his indebtedness, .ind that it was to recover this money that the suit was brought. However this may have been, Thomas Hudson seems to have been ".\ Treatise on the Court of the Star Chamber, written by Wni. Hudson, of (Ireys Inn, Esq., and containing a very full and elaborate account of that tribunal." "This Treatise or survey of the Court of .Star Chamber, will, upon reading, appear ;o be wrote in a masterly yet humble manner, and by imparlial readers to be approved. It was begun in the reign of K. Ja. 1st and finished early in the reign of Ch. 1st." Lansdmvne Catnl. It appears from the work itself that Hudson was .1 barrister and a practitioner in the Court of the .Star Chamber. .Some further account of him may be seen in a note by Humphrey Wanley, which follows the above by Mr. Umfrevillc, and also in the Hcii-I. Catal. of MS., No. 1226. CiUalogiu- of the LansdowiK MS., in ihe British Museum, No. 622. W'm. Hudson is mentioned in No. 639, fol. I.ansiimviic Catal., as "one of the Registers of the Court of Star Chamber." ■'This Treatise was compiled by Wm. Hudson of Grais Inne, Esq., one very much practized and of great e.xperience in the Star Chamber; and my very affectionate friend. His Sonne and heyr Mr. Christopher Hudson (whose hand- wryting litis booke is), after his father's death gave it to nice 19th Decembris, 1634. Jo. Finch." Calal. Harlcian MSS., No. 1226, vol. I, p. 612. Proc. Ct. of Chaitc., Kg. of Eliz., vol. II. page 62. • The Privileges of Gavel-kiiui belonging to the County of Kent are threefold : I. The Heirs male share all the lands alike. 2. The Heir is at 15 at full age to sell or alienate. 3. Though the Father was convicted of Treason, yet the Son enjoys his Inheritance : Hence that Proverb, the Father to the Bough, anJ tlie Sou to the I'/oiigh. These three Privileges, granted and confirmed to them by Willi(T-ing written for leave to return home to England, but he is reminded that "Sir George Barne and the Ladie his wife, were his special friends in his absence," and he is assuretl that his services will be as favourably regarded as diough his friends were still living. He was not the son of Henry Hudson, the founder of the Muscovy Company, who died five years previous to the date of this letter, as might be imagined, as the death of his mother is also spoken of, and Henry Hudson's wife Barbara survived her first husband, and was living in 156S as the widow of .Sir Richard Champion. It is i)robable that Christopher Hudson was the son of Sir Christo- pher Hudson, who was himself the son, or more probably the brother of the first Henry Hudson. • .Sir George B.-irne or Barns. John Barns was one of ihe crew in Henry Hudson's second voyage forty-eight years later, viz. in 1608. Viile Purchas III, 574- t Hakliiyt, I, p. 305. X Kor an account of his duties, powers and authority, see Ihe " commission " given by the Muscovy Company to their agents resident in Russia. I I.ikUiyt, I, 240. '71 30 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. In the Calendars of Chancery Proceedings, Reign of Elizabeth, Volume Second, page fifty-four, it is recorded that Christopher Hoddesdon, Esq''=, was plaintiff in a suit to recover lands in the Manor of Leighton alias Leighton Bussard held by him from the Dean and Canons of Windsor, Bedford County. In the third volume, page two hundred and sixty-seven of the same work. Sir Christopher Hoddesdon, Knight, and Christopher Hoddesdon are defendants in a suit brought by Sir Henry Wallop and Dame Eliza- beth his wife, daughter of Robert Corbett, Esq''^, deceased, to establish the claim by the descent of the plaintiff Elizabeth, to " two messuages and divers lands holden of the manor of Laighton Bus- sarde alias Bude serte (Beau desert), Bedford county, late the estate of the said Robert Corbett, of which manor the dean and canons of St. George's Chapel, Windsor, are seized in fee, and the defendants Hoddesdon claim under a lease from them." This merely furnishes additional proof of the infinite difficulty experienced in tracing individuals whose identity is so often hidden under the disguise of a misspelled name.* From the manner in which they are associated in at least one suit, it would be natural to suppose that Sir Christopher Hudson, of Leighton Bussarde, and Christopher Hudson, Agent of the Muscovy Company, were father and son. There are also grounds for believing that they both belonged to the family of Henry Hudson, the elder. For we are told by R. Sims, in his Index to Heraldic Visitations, that the Hudsons of Leighton Bussarde, Bedfordshire, were from Herts, and that the Hudsons of London, and of Kent, were also from Herts. * I liave preserved the extract which follows without any more definite thought than that, perhaps, the apparent relationship between the fact in the text and the statement given below, may contribute a ray of light on the subject, and enable some one to explore and explain satisfactorily the connection, if any there he, between the two : — "In the Deanery of Windsore succeeded Dr. Giles Tumson a little before Qu. Elizabeth's deatli, and in the mastership of the Hospital of St. Cross (which was designed by the Clueen for George firool, brother to Henry Lord Cobham), K. Janus, at his first entrj' into England, gave it to Mr. James Hudson, who had been his Agent there during part of the Reign of Queen Elizabeth. I!ut Hudson being a Lay-man therefore not found capable of it, Sir Tho. Lake, for some reward given to him to quit his interest therein, prevailed with the King to give it to his l)rother Arthur Lake." Wood's Athena Oxonienses, I, 735, edition of 1691. 172 The Life of Henry Hudson. 31 It is probable that the spot where the several branches originated, and from whence they derived the family name, was Hoddesdon, a town in Hertfordshire, 4I miles south-east from Hertford, and 1 7 miles north by east from London, on the road to \Vare. This theory is strengthened by the fact that the name of this place is sui)posed to have been derived from its having been the residence of Hodo, or Oddo, a Danish chief, or from a tumulus or barrow, raised here to his memory.* This view is also confirmed by Camden's derivation of Hodson from Hod or Oddo.f The Thatched House at Hoddesdon is immortalized by " honest Izaak " in the opening dialogue of his " Complete Angler." It is a remarkable fact that Ceorge Barne, alderman of London, was also lord of the above manor of Leighton Fjussarde, Bedford- shire, in 1580.J This is the more noticeable, as he was the son of the Sir George Barnes and the lady his wife, who were mentioned in the Muscovy Company's letter as having been the warm friends of Christopher Hudson, and it would seem to indicate a famih' relationship. § Christopher Hudson, who was appointed in 1560, to the respon- sible office of Agent of the Muscovy Company, seems to have dis- charged with singular fidelity and ability the arduous duties which devolved upon him. His advice was constantly asked, and he was apparently occasionally summoned to England on official business of importance. Having visited his native country in 1569, he was sent early in the winter of that year, with three ships laden with merchan- dize to the Narve, now Narva, a town situated eighty miles south- west from the present city of Saint Petersburgh.|| * Lewis's Tof'Og. Diet, of EiiglaiiJ, II, London, 1S31. t Camden's Remaines, ed. 1637, p. 133. X Cal. Chatic. Proc, Kg. of Eliz., I, p. 5. § Ex. I-Iodde honoured tlie mercers by becoming a free sister of this company. It is a reni.iil;- 1S4 The Life of Henry Hudson. 43 society arose in 1358, styled the Company of Merchant Adventurers. They did not, however, obtain this name until the reign of Henry the Seventh. They had in the first instance established a factory at Antwerp for tlie manufacture of woolen cloth. Their sovereign, seeing the flourishing condition of their trade, encouraged them to remove into England, which they accordingly did. The king was induced, by the success of his experiment, to prohibit the exportation of English wool, as well as to forbid the importation of all foreign cloth into the realm. Burgon .says ; " The prosperity of the Merchant .\dventurers was permanent, and Sir Thomas Greshaui, with many other mercers, was enrolled among them. Certain privileges and immunities, originally granted to this company by charter, had been confirmed to them by every successive monarch since their incorporation ; and few as they were in number, they virtually monopolized tlie commerce of the country. They constituted a fellowship which was under the control of a Governor elected out of their own body ; and they appointed deputy-governors for all their residences at home and abroad."* Such was the powerful corporation of which Christopher Hudson was now the chief governor. It appears that the Earl of Cumberland had obtained from Queen Elizabeth a patent for the exportation of cloth, which involved him in a dispute with the company of Merchant Adventurers. Fearing lest his adversaries should succeed in setting aside the grant, or rendering it unprofitable, the Earl wrote the following letter to Lord Ellesmere, one of the Lords of the Council, praying him earnestly for assistance. From this epistle, which is endorsed by Ellesmere, "The E. of Cumberland, 5 Martj., i6oi,"we learn that Sir. R. Cecill and Sir Edward Stafford had both previously enjoyed similar jiatents. " To the Ryght Honourable my very good Lo. KeHr of the Great Seale of Tnglande. " My good Lo. I resolved to have attended your Lo. this daye at able fact, that there is scarcely a single mercer in the Mercers' Company at the present day. Herbert's Hist., tc, and SUm', by Strypc, faisim. Ilini'oit's Gresham, vol. I, pp. 1S5, 186. * Biirgon's Life 0/ Sir 'I'liomas Gresham, vol. I, 1S8. 18s 44 TIte C/iireiii/oii Historical Sociely Rfpriiits.. the Court, but one of the sicke fittis wherewith I am often troubled forceth my staye, and, doubtyng least hir Maj. should enter into speeche with your Lo. concernyng my cause, pardon nie for rememberyng you howe it standeth. The only inconvenyence can cum by it to the Marchant Adventurerrs is my grauntyng leave to otherrs not free of ther cumpany, or to interloperrs though they be free, to shippe clothes contrary to the order of ther courtes here. I have ever beene contented, and still am, that thoes persons which ar obedyent to the Government shall only have lycence from me, soe long as your Lo. of the Councell doothe not direct me contrary ; and for the pryce I will refer myselfe to any reasonable consitheration. For thoes clothes which have already beene shipped by unfreemen in straungerrs bottoms, the faule of cloth by the marchants practis forced me to seeke out any which would bwy ; soe they broke the malytyus platt which was layde to macke the clothyer exclayme upon me, by which culler, provyng my patent hurtfull to the common- welthe, it should have been revoked. Alsoe I was extreamly urged by hir Maj. officerrs in the Custom House, and tould that if I should refuse to grant lycense to such as for dyvers years past had used to shippe, it would soe much prejudice the Qu. in her custom as justly I should be founde fault with for it ; and to approve that they myght passe in straungerrs bottoms showed me tooe letters to allowe it, writte to them by great counsellorrs, soe as I hoope I am not in the wysest censure to be condemned. " Sense my grant I have shipped over some 1 200 clothes : there was nether Mr. Secretory nor Sir Ed. Stafford, but shipped 3000 at the least before the sould ther patentes. My grant but for tenne years, the least of thers continued soe long: this last, if I had not louked into it, would have donne 15 at the least, when I am tyed to lycence none but them (which I willyngly submit my selfe to as long as your Lo. shall see it good for the reame), ether can I not in tenne yeare passe above 100,000 clouthes, or for so many as I dooe I gayne to hir Ma. the custom which heretofore she was deceved of, soe as by my grant hir Ma. shall not only receve 10,000//, but be truly payed hir custome, which I doubt not shal be twyse as muche more, for that which heretofore she never received any thyng ; for all the former grantes, which thus long contynued, were certayne, myne (if upon exi)erience hurtful) to be revoked, and I protest to your Lo. upon my soule, I will as willyngly, whensoe it is found, laye it at hir Maj. feete 1R6 The Life of Henry Hudson. 45 as I dutyfuH receved it All this consitheryd I lioope your Lo. will favor me. Her Maj. hath allwayes beene gratius, and I dout not will, out of hir owne disposition, be redy to favor ; but fearyng howe she maye be enformed, I macke bould to laye before your I,o. the truth of my cause, not soe much carying for the profitt, howe much soever I need, as for the disgrace which it would be to me, if thes men, that yett never prevailed agaynst any former patenty, should nowe tryumphe over me, whoe only they mislyke, for that I will not see hir Maj. deceved as in former tymes she hathe beene. I protest to your Lo. the losse of my hoole estate should not cum soe ncare my harte as this disgrace, which though, the justnes of my cause con- sithered, I feare not, yett the unsupportable burden tliat it would be, if it should happen, trobleth me, and causeth me thus to troblc your Lo., to whoes wyse consiiheration I present thes, only assuryng your Lo. that if I contynue in this I will dooe honest and good servis. Your Lo. to command, GEORGE CUMBERLAND."* On the 6th of March 1601, the day after the above communication was received, Christopher Hudson, in his official capacity as governor of the Merchant Adventurers, dispatched the ensuing letter to Lord Ellesmere. One of its paragraphs contains the earliest infurmaiion yet discovered concerning the writer, Christopher Hudson. " To the Rii^ht Honorable and my verie i^ood Lord, the Lord Keeper, one of her Majesties most honorable J'rivie Councell, at tlie Court, d. d. Right Honorable and my verie good Lord. Forasmuche as dyvers matters weare not on Wedsondaie last throughlie aunswered so large as they might have binne in the behalf of the Marchauntcs .\dven- turers, and knowing as I do the good affection which your Lop. not onely carryeth to the honnour of our most gracious and excelent good Prince, our Saveraigne good Lady Queene and Empresse.t but also the * Egerlon Papers, Cam. Soe. Pub., 1840. t It is curious to see a title applied to Queen Elizabeth which, applicil to (Juccii Victoria, has caused so jjreat a stir in our own d.ay. 187 46 T'he Clai'eiidon Historical Society Reprints. good of the common wealth, have thought good for the discharge of my dewtie to make knowne unto your Honnour so much as my projjer experience yeldeth unto me, as by these artikles following unto your good Lordshipp maie apppeare. And now to the fyrst allegation. Whereas it was said that before her Ma"° graunted privileges to the Merchantes Adventurers in Germanie, all other Englishmen might freely passe thither with their wares and commodyties, the which I graunt to be true ; but I denye that there was any traffique in Ger- manye by Englishmen before the begyning of her Ma"''" raigne. For in the yeare 1554 I came from Dansyck by land, through all the niar\ ne townes nere the sea, except Stoad and Embden, and found no Englishmen using any trade in them, nor any cloth to be solde, but onely by the Stylyard men. As for the upland townes in Ger- manye, it is well knowne they had their factors and servants at Auwerp, not onely to buy their cloth of the Company aforesaid, but also to vent suche comodyties as their countrie yelded ; and it is verie manyfest that before the said Company settled their trades at Embden and Stoade there was no cloth by Englishmen shi[)i»cd thither, which trade the Company fownd out when they were in daunger in the Loo Countries to their great costes and charges, and therefore no reason why others should have the trade from them. And before the said Company weare priviledged in Germanie, the said Marchantes Adventurers weare at libertie to adventure into all partes within the Straytes and Mediteranium Sea, and also into all partes within the East Seas, and to all partes of the Ocian Seas, which they maie not do now by meanes of new corporations to the Company of New trades, the Company of Eastland Marchantes, and to the Company of Trypolie, &c., and therefore no reason why they should be cutt of from the trade of Germanye, which countrie was alwaies not onely cheeflye fedd with comodyties from them, but also with vent of the comodyties of the said countrie unto them as aforesaid. And whereas it was said that the Navye whould be better maynteyned by trade further of then Midle- broughe, that is in lyke case trew, yf the said trade be not mannaged in good order ; but the Marchauntes Adventurers, even to and for Midlcbroughe maynteyneth as good shipps as the trade at Stoade, for they sett no shipps on worck for that place but of 1500 toon at the least, and well appoynted. .^nd whereas it was said that the clothes did beare a better price at Stoade then at Midlebroughe, it maie be well proved that by the experience of this yeare passed 1 88 The Life of Henry Hudson. 47 clothes hath been as well sold at Midlebroughe as at Stoade ; but it is not the great pryce of cloth that is either good for her Ma''' in the customes, or for the Common \\'ealth to sett people on worck, for the higher the price of cloth the fewer is sold, as by exijerience appeareth ; for synce our clothes hath borne tliese great prices there is much more cloth made in C.ermanio then there was before. And whereas the Marchaunts Adventurers hath given thoir generall opinion, that so farr fourth as her Ma"" Councell shall back them, that no trade where they be priviledgcd be used but to the mart towne where theye sell themselves, yet it maie be doubted, yf Thearle of Cumberland's lycense do contynew, that it maie fall out otherwyse, whereof a reason or two I have thought good to sett downe, althoughe there maie be objected many others. For yf the Merchaunt be discouraged, as needs he must yf when he have bought his clothe he knoweth not at what rate he shall passe it in the Custom House, but shall stand for the same at another man's devotion, and so to be driven to paie more then he shall well knowe to gayne by the sayle thereof, will make men to i)ause and not to be hastie to buy anie cloth at all. In lyke cases the prices of course clothes being by this meanes advaunced, and thereby the great cpiantitie of the same sort of cloth be made in Germanye, then the lesse must needs be shipped out of England. Even so in lyke case maie be imagined when marchaunts shall without cause stand at the devotion of their enymie, whether there goods shall be turmoyled by opening of their jjacks, themselves wrongfuUie put into the Exchequer, as late hath been experymented, which is imagined not to [be] don without the practise of the deputie of the said Earle in the Custom-howse, who is knowne to be a vcrie enymie to honest men and those which dealeth uprightlie ; and a great friend to those which by all meanes practiseth to deceave the Company of their imposytions. And forasmuch as the said deputie, and others his companyons, would wiilinglie even now shipp their goods to Stoade, notwithstanding the great daunger there, it maie be imagined that tliey have some secreete doinges with some of the Haunse Townes, and the rather for that ever synce the Styllyard was put downe they have used dyvers greate practises to hinder the ipiiet and settled trade of the Marchaunts Adventurers, wherby the said Haunses have so obstynately contended : whereas otherwyse, before this theye would have sought to her Ma"* for an ende of these trobies, wrongfuUie surmised by the said Haunses, practysers to the gre.iu- hurt of the Marchaunt Adventurer. And thus, with jirayer lor the 189 48 . The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. long contynewance of your Honnour amongest us, in most humble sortc, I take my leave. London, this 6th of March, 1601. Your Lp's. most humble at commaunde, CHRISTOPHER HODDESDONN."* At this period of his life it would seem that Christopher Hudson signed his name as above, Hoddesdonn. Lord EUesmere, in the endorsement on the back of the letter, drops the final ;/, and designates him as " Mr. Hoddesdon, Governor of the Merchant Venturers." We have seen that apart from his original powers of mind, Christopher Hudson undoubtedly owed his success in life to the knowledge and experience which he had gained in the service of the Muscovy or Russia Company ; with which corporation, moreover, he continued to identify himself, by taking an active part in its consulta- tions, up to the time when our information concerning him ceases. The date of his death is unknown. Having communicated the principal portion of the information which has been obtained respecting the Hudson family and the Muscovy Company, it now becomes desirable to consider the bear- ing of the same upon the life and character of Henry Hudson, the navigator. Many of the observations and facts contained in the preceding ])ages may have appeared to be wanting in importance, or in im- mediate connection with our subject. But in attempting to present an account of the several members of the Hudson fiimily, and of their intimate relations with the Muscovy Company, it is of the greatest importance to retain every item which can shed a ray of liglit, even in the most indirect way, upon the exceedingly obscure matter under discussion. As it is, the two following conclusions seem to be fairly warranted : 1st. That Henr)' Hudson, who discovered Delaware Bay and the Hudson River in 1609, was the descendant, probably the grandson, of Henry Hudson, the elder, who died while holding the office of Alderman, in the city of London, in the year 1555. 2d. That Henry Hudson, the aforesaid discoverer, received his • Egerton Papers, Camden Soc. Fiib., London, pp. 335, 336, 337, 338, 339, 340. 19c The Life of Hinry Hudson. 49 early training, and imbibed the ideas which controlled the purposes of his after life, under the fostering care of the great corporation which his relatives had helped to found and afterwards to maintain. There is little room for doubting that Henry Hudson was trained up in the Muscovy Company's employ. From the 7th section of Captain Carlile's argument, to be found at ]iage 39, it is evident that the children and relatives of the inlluential members of that company were frequently in its employ. It is also apparent from various documents preserved in Hakluyt's first volume, that after the firm establishment of its trade with Russia, the Muscovy Company employed t«o classes of bo}s, who were bound, in accordance with the custom of that period, apprentices for a term of years. One class was composed of lads,* who, having received at the company's expense a good elementary education, were afterwards sent out to Russia to keep accounts, and to buy and sell goods, under the direction of the chief agents. Some of the most intelli- gent were sent " abroad into the notable cities of the countrey for understanding and knowledge," f and profiting by their ojiportunities, became valuable assistants in extending the trade, eventually attain- ing im])ortant positions J in this, or in kindred companies; a few even reaching high official stations as ambassadors and statesmen. Of this class Sir Jerome Horsey and Christopher Hudson were conspicuous examples. * See Hakluyt, I, 308. [May 5lh, 1560.] "\Vc send you Nicholas Chanccloiir to rcmaine there, who is our apprentice for yceres ; our mindc is hee should be set about such businesse as he is most fit for ; he hath been kept at wiiting schoole long ; he hatli his Algorismc, and hath understanding of keeping of bookcs of rcckoninge." t The following occurs in the Company's letter to the agents in Russia, written in the spring of 1560, and preserved in Ilakluyt, I, p. 299 : " We doe send you in these ships ten yong men that be bound rrentisestothcCompanie, whom we will you to appoynt euery of them as you shall there finde most apt and mecle, some to keepe accompt-^, some to buy and sell by your order and Cuniniission, and some to send abroad into the notable Cities of the Countrey for understanding and know- ledge. And we will you send us aduertisenient from time to time as well of the demeanours of our Prentiscs which we doe send now, as also of such other as bee alre.idy iheic with you. And if you finde any of them remiss, negligent, or other- wise misuse themselues and %vill not be ruled, that then you doe send him home, and the cause why." X See Ilakluyt, I, 307. 191 50 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. The other class comprised young men, also of influential con- nections, whose spirit of adventure and love for the sea induced their friends to place them as apprentices on board the Company's vessels to learn the art of navigation. This fact is thus referred to in the rare tract entitled The Trades Increase, printed at London in the year 1615 : "The fleet that went ordinarily thitherward [to Russia] entertained three or four novices in a ship, and so bred them up sea- men, which might make up the whole happily some foure-score men yearly, * * then there were some five hundred mariners and sailors employed withal." * The same authority informs us that originally seventeen ships of great burthen were yearly sent to Muscovy, and we know from Christopher Hudson's letter to the Emperor of Russia, that a fleet of thirteen armed ships belonging to the Com- pany were sent to the Narve in 1570. It was thus Captain Thomas Hudson, William Burrough, Arthur Pet and Charles Jackman acquired experience and laid the founda- tions of their future success. What more natural than that Henry Hudson, whose family connections were foremost in the management of the Muscovy Company's affairs, should be jjermitted in like man- ner to derive every advantage which such a school could afford to one emulous of success as a navigator? This theory affords a clue to the origin of the great motives which controlled Hudson through- out his later career. We are substantially told by a " cloud of witnesses " that the discovery of a north-eastern or north-western passage to China and the East Indies was the darling object of Hudson's ambition : that in this all-absorbing thought lay the secret of his remarkable voyages and valuable discoveries. Was it not for the attainment of this very end that the Muscovy or Russia Com- pany was organized ? Educated with a view to his future life, and bred in the Company's service, cruising in its ships, and gaining knowledge from the most skilful Captains, his mind was from earliest youth familiar with the * " Ilu Troties Increase, Lonilon, printed by Nicholas Okes, and are to be sold by Walter Burre, 1615, 4°, containing 62 pages." Harh-ian Miscellany, vol. Ill, p. 300- The title of this tract was probably taken from the name of the great ship built by the East India Company, and christened by King James I, on the 30th Dec, 1609. 192 The Life of Henry Hudson. 5 1 aims and objects of this powerful commercial body. What wonder that the lessons of early boyhood sank deep into Hudson's mind ; or that the desire to solve what he had been taught to consider the great problem of his age, should afterwards become the master- [jassion of his maturcr years ? It is likewise to be noted, that of the four voyages of Henry Mud- son, of which we know any thing, the first two were made for the Muscovy Company, while the fourth and last was set on foot by Sir Thomas Smith, at that time Chief Governor of the Muscovy Company.* That Henry Hudson belonged to a prominent family, was pecu- liarly esteemed by the Muscovy Company, and had interest at court, is evident from the fact that vessels were sent out to search for him in 1612 by order of Henry, Prince of Wales, and the Russia Com- pany.t His personal influence is further illustrated by the remark of Prickett,J who says, 'that in his last voyage, Hudson promised on his return home to have Henrie Green made one of the Prince's Guard. It is quite evident that Captain John Smith's acquaintance with Henry Hudson commenced before the year 1607, which, as we have seen, is the earliest period in which mention is made of Hudson by Purchas. Van Meteren, the Dutch consul resident in London, who knew Hudson well, speaks of the friendship existing between Hudson and Captain John Smith prior to the former's voyage in 1609. § Now Smith was in London in 1604, linking his fortunes with those of Bartholomew Gosnold, Sir Thomas Gates, Sir George Somers, Richard Hakluyt, Ralegh Gilbert, Edward Maria Wingfield and * See Purchas His Piljpimagc, p. 817. This is the 61st time tli.it this fact h.is been noticed by investigaturs of the life of Hudson. SirThonj.is .Smith, Sir I )Hdley Digges, and Master Jolin Wostenholme, arc specially mentioned by I'urchas as furlherers of this voyage. That Smith was then governor of (he Muscovy Com- pany may be seen from Pnrchas, III, 699, 711, 713, 716, 728, 731. Tor names of his other employers, see Hakluyt Soc. Pub., i860, p. 255. t See 2d Latin edition of T/u- Hiuison Trad, published at Amsterdam, by Ilessel Gerritsz. For translation see Hakluyt Soc. Pub., i860. J Larger Discourse, Purchas, III, 601. § Van Meteren 's Hislorie der Xederlaudercn, Hague, 1614. Kor Iranslalinn see Hakluyt Soc. Puk, i860, p. 148. '93 52 The Clarendon Hishwkal Society Reprints. others. Dec. 19th, 1606,* he set sail from Blackwall, and did not return to England until three years later. It is probable that Hudson and Smith were thrown together in London during the first interval referred to, on account of their similar tastes and mutual acquaintances. For it is a remarkable fact that many of the prominent members and captains of the Muscovy Company were also interested in the settle- ment of Virginia. Among these were Sir Thomas Smith, Sir Dudley Digges, Captain Thomas Button, John Merrick, Richard Chamber- layne, Richard Staper, Arthur Pet, Thomas Gerrard, William Barnes, and John Hudson, f The two latter were undoubtedly connections of Henry Hudson. William Barnes, (afterwards a Baronet), was the son of Sir George Barnes ; and this John Hudson seems to be the son of Henry Hudson the elder. For we learn from several letters J that John Hudson (the son of Henry Hudson, the elder, founder and first assistant of the Muscovy Company) was alive as late as 16 18. Admiral Sir William Monson, § who speaks in his Naval Tracts in high terms of Hudson, was also one of the Adventurers to Virginia. Another of Henry Hudson's friends, Richard Hakluyt, prebendary of Westminster, was the chief promoter of the petition addressed to King James in the year 1606, praying that he would grant patents for the colonization of Virginia. It is from Hakluyt's famous Voyages that we have learned so much respecting the earlier members of the Hudson family. Hudson evinced his esteem for Hakluyt as early as 1607, when he named a promontory, which he had discovered, after him. Hakluyt || was also the intimate of Sir Francis Walsingham, Sir Robert Cecil, the Lord High Admiral Howard, Sir Philip Sidney, Sir Francis Drake, and many other distinguished men. ^\'e know that in i6oi, Christopher Hudson was governor of the Merchant Adventurers, which at that time, according to contemporary * Stith's Hisl. Virginia, Book 11, p. 44. + Stith's Nisi. l'its;inia, App., pp. 9-14. J. Hudson's name is here spelled Hodgson. t Calendars of State Papers, Domestic Series, Reign of James I. § Sir William Monson's Naval Tracts, Book IV. Churchill's Voya:.;cs, Vol. 3d, pp. 386, 387. II For sketch of Hakluyt, see appendix. 194 The Life of Henry Hudson. 53 testimony, included more than half of all the wealthy traders of London, York, Norwich, Exeter, Ipswich, Newcastle, Hull, and the other chief commercial towns. It is possible that about this period, for a short interval, Henry Hudson may have been a captain in this corporation's employ. The English East India Company, however, engaged with the Muscovy Company in dispatching Henry Hudson on his last voyage to the North in 16 10.* Sir Thomas Smith, already referred to as being the governor of the Muscovy Company, was at the same time governor of the East India Company, and this was only one of a number of instances in which the two companies, while under his guidance, united in a common enterprise. The Trades Increase alludes to the close connection existing between the two associa- tions, •!• and Purchas confirms this view. At the close of the sixteenth century, owing to the rival enterprise of the Dutch, the tratle with Russia had greatly diminished, and the Muscovy Company again turned its attention more especially to the accomplishment of the object (the discovery of a northern passage to India) which it was originally organized to promote. Many of its most influential members were the originators of the East India Company (in 1600), J and it was most natural that the two bodies should frequently unite in sending out expeditions to make discoveries mutually benLticial. Thus a skilful and experienced navigator in the service of one powerful corporation would be almost equally well known to the members of contemporary associations. In this way Henry Hudson, in addition to the fame acquired by his remarkable discoveries, would also possess a " national reputation " as a gallant and successful commander in the Muscovy Company's employ ; owing to the countless ramifications of these great commercial bodies, whose members were to be found in every city throughout the kingdom. * Ste Charter granted to the Merchants Discoverers of the North West Passage, July 26th, 1612. llakluyl Soc. riit>., London, i860, ]). 255. t T/ie Traiks Increase, London, 1615. Ilarl. Misc., vol. Ill, pp. 291, 292. X In December 1614, Sir Thomas .Smith, governor of the Kast India Company, reminded the Court ol Commillces of that corporation, " that three yeares since this Coumpanie did aduenture Cyao, p. annum for three yeares towardis the discou'y of the Northwest passage." See Rundall's Voyages lo llie KorlhWesI, HiMuyt Soc. Pub., London, 1849, page 96. '95 S4 The Clarendon Hiitorical Soeiety Repihits. The position of his kinsman Christopher Hudson, as the head of the Merchant Adventurers, who had long maintained most intimate relations with Germany and the Netherlands, may have been among the earliest means of attracting towards Henry Hudson the attention of the Dutch, whose efforts had also of late been turned to the discovery of a shorter passage to India by the north. His subsequent brilliant services and voyages to the north would strengthen in the minds of the leading merchants and capitalists of Holland, the conviction that Henry Hudson possessed the courage, experi- ence and genius requisite to aid them in developing and carrying into execution plans which might lead to the realization of their hopes. The first recorded voyage made by Henry Hudson was under- taken for the Muscovy or Russia Company. Departing from Gravesend the first of May, 1607, with the intention of sailing straight across the north pole, by the north of what is now called Greenland, Hudson found that this land stretched further to the eastward than he had anticipated, and that a wall of ice, along which he coasted, extended from Greenland to Spitzbergen. Forced to relinquish the hope of finding a passage in this direction, he once more attempted the entrance of Davis's Straits by the north of Green- land. This design was also frustrated, and he ajjparently renewed the attempt in a lov^'er latitude and nearer Greenland on his home- ward voyage.* In this cruise Hudson attained a higher degree of latitude than any previous navigator. He also remarked the chang- ing colour of the sea in the neighbourhood of Spitzbergen, and fir=t noted the amelioration of the temperature in his northward progress. His observations as to the abundance of whales and "morses" in those waters, by directing attention to that source of profit, laid the foundations of the future prosperity of Spitzbergen. Space will not l)ermit the enumeration of Hudson's other important discoveries in this expedition in 1607. He reached England on liis return on the 15th September of that year. On the 22d of April, 1608, Henry Hudson commenced his second * .See Purchas, III, 530. Also Dr. Asher, in Hakluyt Soc. Pub., i860, to whom much is due on account of his efforts to identify accurately the precise locaHtic< visited by Hudson. 196 The Life of Henry Hudson. 55 recorded voyage for the Muscovy or Russia Company, with the design of " finding a passage to the East Indies by tlie north- east" • He had with him his son, John Hudson, and James Skrutlon or Strutton, wiio iiail sailed with him the previous year. John Cooke, who had also been one of the crew in 1607, now went in tlie capacity of boatswain. Robert J uet, of Limehouse, who afterward accompanied him in his two last voyages, and finally basely conspired against him, now first appears upon the scene as second in command and mate. Ludlowe .^rnall, or "Arnold Lodlo," as Prickett styles him, destined to share Hudson's tragic fate three years later, also shipped for this cruise, as did Michael Pierce, one of the traitors in the fourth voyage who perished miserably. The name of Hnmfrcy Gilby likewise occurs in the list of sailors preserved in Purchas. Having discovered the intimate relations which existed between Sir Humphrey (or Sir ffiimfrcy, as Hakluyt calls him) Gilbert and Christoijher Hudson, it is not improbable that the above is one of the many instances of misspelling or misprinting continually met with— both in Hakluyt and Purchas, and that the person referred to was in reality named Humfrey Gilbert, and be- longed to the family of the great voyager. This conjecture seems the more reasonable as Sir Humphrey Gilbert is known to have left nine sons.f On the 3d of June, 1608, Hudson had reached the most northern point of Norway, and on the nth was in latitude 75° 24', between Spitzbergen and Nova Zcmbla. Four days later he records the following curious incident, which affords a glimpse of the love of the marvellous that has distinguished sailors of all ages and of every clime. On the 15th of June he writes : "This morning one of our companie looking over boord saw a Mermaid^ and calling up some of thecompanie to see her, one more came up, and by that time shee was come close to the ships side, looking earnestly on the men : a • Purchas, 111, p. 574- t Prince's Woilhks of Devon. % .\ curious print of a. mLTni.ni.l is preserved in l)e 15ry, Dctiiiue Tcrlut r,iiiis Amende .Scclio Priinj, pi^e 4, edition of 1634. '97 56 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. little after, a Sea came and overturned her : from the Navill upward, her backe and breasts were like a wonians (as they say that saw her), her body as big as one of us ; her skin very white ; and long haire hanging downe behind, of colour blacke : in her going downe they saw her tayle, which was like the tayle of a Porposse, and speckled like a Macrell. Their names that saw her, were Thomas Hilles and Robeit Rayner." * It is scarcely necessary to do more than simply refer to Hudson's attempts to pass to the north-east beyond Nova Zambia; to his return southwards along the islands of which the group consists, and to his numerous observations up to the time of his arrival in England. To the concluding passage, however, in Hudson's journal of this voyage, particular attention is due, as it illustrates the remarks previously made, and will also aid us in our enquiries concerning his next voyage. " The seventh of August" he says, " I used all diligence to arrive at London, and therefore now I gave my companie a certificate under my hand, of my free and willing returne, without perswasion or force of any one or more of them -jfor at my being at Nova Zembla, the sixt of July, voide of hope of a north-east passage (except by the Vaygats, for which I was not fitted to trie or prove), I therefore resolved to use all nieanes I could to sayle to the north-taest ; considering the time and meanes wee had, if the wind should friend us, as in the first part of our voyage it had done, and to make triall of that place called Lumleys Inlet, and the furious overfall by Captain Davis, hoinng to runne into it an hundred leagues, and to returne as God should enable mee. But now having spent more then lialfe the time I had, and gone but the shortest part of the way, by meanes of contrary winds, I thought it my duty to save Victuall, Wages and Tackle, by my speedy returne, and not by foolish rashnesse, the time being wasted, to lay more charge upon the action than necessitie should compell, I arrived at Gravesend the six and twentieth of August, [.6o8]."t Henry Hudson's previous discoveries had already rendered him fauious, and his safe return from another i)crilous voyage to the north was hailed in England with deep interest and satisfaction. The • Purclias, III, p. 575. + I'urchas, III, p. 5S0. 198 Tlie Life of Henry Hudson. 5 7 results of his explorations soon spread to the continent, where they were received with even greater curiosity, and aroused the fears of the Dutch East India Company, then recently established. We are accordingly not surprised to learn from the Negociations of President Jeannin, that Hudson was soon called to Holland by the directors of that corporation at Amsterdam. In order to obtain a clear idea of the reasons for this step, it will be necessary to glance at the connection of the Dutch with the discovery of a northern passage to India. We have already reviewed the northern discoveries made by our own countrymen, commencing with Richard Chancellor's successful expedition in 1553, and we shall now see how closely they were followed ultimately in their enterprises by the sagacious and energetic Hollanders. As early as 1578 the Dutch were trading with Russia; and Captain Edge testifies that a year or two later, " one John de Whale, a Netherlander, came to the Bay of Saint Nicholas, being drawne thither by the perswasion of some English for their better means of interloping." * Sir Jerome Bowes, who was the ambassador from Queen Elizabeth to the Czar, writing in 1583, says: "The Dutch merchants had intruded themselves to trade into those coun- treys, notwithstanding a privilege of the sole trade thither was long before granted to the English merchants."! Indeed, in the month of .\pril of the same year. Captain Carlile had taken occasion to urge as a powerful argument in favor ot Ciil- bert's American enterprise, that the Nethedanders were interfering sadly with the Muscovy Company's Russian trade. Having secured to themselves influence at the court of Moscow, and thus gained a foothold in Russia, the Dutch, still following the exanii)le of the English, began to turn their attention to the rich countries lying far to the eastward, and likewise became interested in attempts to discover a short northern jiassage to China, and the Indian seas. • I'luclias, III, p. 464. t Ilakluyt, I, p. 459- '99 58 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. Meanwhile the commerce with Russia was immensely increased, and the Netherlanders had become such powerful rivals as almost to supplant and exclude the English.* Houtman, the brewer's son, also, having doubled the Cape of Good Hope, returned to Amster- dam in 1597, bringing with him the rarest products of the east. Thus the foundations of the great Indian trade were finally laid, and companies sprang into existence all over Holland, eager to partici- pate in the almost fabulous jjrofits accruing from this new source of wealth. The discontent produced by the unequal fortunes attending the efforts of rival associations, soon awakened a natural solicitude in the minds of thoughtful men. Olden Barneveldt, advocate of Holland, and leader of the Arminian party, to which Grotius himself belonged, comprehending the situation at a glance, determined to calm the tumult, while at the same time he increased the power of himself and his friends, by combining the hitherto opposing forces under one government with common interests. Although this plan met with stout resistance from some of the more successful adventurers, it was finally adopted by the States- General ; and two years after the English East India Company was incorporated, viz. : in 1602, the Republic of Holland established tlie Dutch East India Company. The rapid growth and ample resources of the company may be estimated by the fact, that six years after its organization, it had in its service, besides smaller vessels, forty large ships, "armed w-ith six hundred pieces of cannon, and manned by five thousand sailors." f Prior to this, it is known to have returned to its shareholders three- fourths of their invested cajjital, in the course of a single year. \ Although the charter only expressly conferred upon the company the privilege of trading with India by the Cape of Good Hope and the Straits of Magellan, it is evident that soon after the company was created, the expediency of attempting to find a passage by the north- cast was freely discussed. In f;ict, the fears of many, lest the dis- * Harleian Misc. t Murphy's Hudson in Holland. t Brodhead's Hist. A'. J'., I, 23 The Life of Henry Hudson. 59 covery of a short northern route by rivals, should suddenly deprive them of their lucrative trade with the east, found expression as early as the 7 th of August, 1603, in a formal determination to prevent such a result by every means in their power. * It is, accordingly, easy to picture the consternation produced by the accounts of Hudson's return from a second remarkable voyage : and we have no difficulty in appreciating the reasons which governed the Amsterdam Directors of the Dutch East India Company, in sending a pressing invitation to the great navigator to visit Holland and confer with them in relation to undertaking, in their service, another northern expedition. Hudson left England in the winter of 1608-9. T'""^ exact (jeriod of his arrival in Holland is uncertain, as are also the causes which induced him to leave the Muscovy Company's employ, and to accept the offers of the Dutch. It could scarcely have been the hope of pecuniary reward, which induced Hudson to listen to the over- tures of the Nelherlanders, for the sum which he was to receive for his hazardous services was extremely meagre, f Our acquaintance with his character, and our knowledge of his purposes and ])lans, must also preclude this idea, and convince us that it was the desire to crown the labors of his life with the triumphant discovery of a northern passage to India, which controlled Hudson's action in thi-. matter. Immediately after his arrival in Amsterdam, Hudson held several interviews with the resident directors of the Dutch East India Com- pany ; and laid before them the results of his extensive experience in the far north. Having revealed his belief in an ojjen polar sea, and the consequent existence of a passage that way to India, he pro- ceeded to illustrate his theory by arguments drawn from the wide range of personal observations. His views were fully coincided in by the Rev. Peter I'lantius, J wiiose great attainments as a geographical scholar, lent additional weight to the cogent reasoning of Hudson. * Register der Reiolulicn van tie Sevcn/ienc, ciled by Mr. Murphy. .See Ditlcli E. I. Co\ contract •tvit/i Ifinlsoii. Murphy's Ihuison in llollanJ, VV- 34, 35. 36- + Called ihe " llakluyt of the Nelherlanils." 6o The Clarendon Hiitorieal Society Reprints. Impressed by the whole bearing of the man, and aroused by repre- sentations so forcibly and intelhgently conveyed, the Amsterdam directors became eager to engage the services of the distinguished seaman. Reflecting however, that they could not bind the whole company, and that the power of sending out ships was vested in tlie Council of Seventeen, whose next meeting would be held too late to enable a vessel to sail that year with any chance of success, they felt obliged to confess that they were unprepared to engage at once in an expedition, and to rest content wMth a promise from Hudson to return to Amsterdam the following year. No sooner were these negociations terminated, than advances were made to Hudson by Isaac Le Maire, an eminent merchant of Amsterdam, bom in Tournay in Hainault, who had formerly been a director, but was now opposed to the I utch East India Company, and desired to enlist Hudson in the service of the King of France. Hudson apparently conversed freely concerning his plans and aspira- tions with Le Maire, who communicated them with a strong endorse- ment to President Jeannin, one of Henry the Fourth's ambassadors at The Hague, specially charged by the king to promote the establish- ment of a French East India Company. Rumors of the interview with Le Maire soon reached the ears of the Amsterdam directors, who, having written to the other Chambers, immediately recalled Hudson, and entered into a formal contract with him to conduct a vessel forthwith to the north ; so that when Le Maire, having gained Henry's consent, and being provided with four thousand crowns for the purpose, applied to Hudson to undertake a voyage * for the French monarch, he found the discoverer already pledged to the Dutch East India Company. A copy of the contract between Hudson and the Chamber of Amsterdam was discovered a few years since by Mr. Murphy, in the royal .Archives at The Hague, appended to a manu^cript histor)- of the corporation, prepared by Mr. P. Van Dam, who was the company's Counsel, from 1652 to 1706. From this we learn, that the original was signed on the 8th of January, 1609, and that the services of an * Ncg. du Prh. Jxanniii, Lettre du 25 Janvier 1609. IbiJ. Lcttre du roi du viiigt- huitifenic Fevrier, 1609, 'so I'urchas IV, 1762. 205 64 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. " Narrows," mentioned by Waymouth, might lead to India. The latter opinion was however stoutly opposed by Plantius. We shall presently discover the comparative influence of these various views upon the future movements of the discoverer. On Saturday, the fourth of April 1609,* Henry Hudson set sail from Amsterdam, and ' by twelve of the clocke ' on Monday, having passed the Texel, was two leagues off the land. His vessel, the Half Alcon, a yacht of about eighty tons burden, was manned by a motly crew of sixteen or eighteen! English and Dutch sailors. His mate was likewise a Netherlander. Robert Juet, who had sailed in that capacity the preceding year, now acted as Captain's clerk, and fortunately for posterity, also kept the curious Journal of the voyage, which is still preserved in Purchas's third volume. J It is certainly greatly to be deplored that Hudson's own Journal, which De Laet had before him when he wrote the " Nieuwe W'erelt," § has entirely disappeared, together with such other documents as Hudson on his return may have forwarded to the Dutch East India Company. II By the loss of these invaluable manuscripts, we are reduced to the necessity of gleaning the particulars of this voyage from the statements of others, not thoroughly competent to judge of the motives which actuated Hudson at the various stages of his pro- gress. As we have seen, Hudson left Holland with the intention of searching " for a passage by the North, around by the North side of Nova Zembla." 'Van Meteren tells us, that having doubled the Cape of Norway ^ the 5th of May, he " directed his course along the • New Style. t There is a doubt as to the exact number. Lambrecbsten says 16 men. Van Meteren first speaks of a ' crew of eighteen or twenty hands ;' but he afterwards tells us that Hudson (in making proposals to the D. E. I. Company for another voyage), wished their number raised to twenty. + John Coleman, also one of Hudson's former companions, is the only other Englishman whose name is mentioned as having been on board the Half Moon. § Printed in 1625. II Mr Murphy was unable to discover any traces of these papers in Holland. H The North Cape. Juet's Journal, Purchas, UI, p. 580. 206 Thf Lije oj Henry Hudson. 65 northern coasts towards Nova Zenibla ; but he there found the sea as full of ice as he had found it the preceding year, so that he lost the hope of effecting anything during the season. This circumstance, and the cold which some of his men who had been in the East Indies could not bear, caused quarrels among the crew, they being partly English, and i)artly Dutch ; upon which the captain, Henry Hudson, laid before them two jiropositions ; the first of these was, to go to the coast of America, to the latitude of 40°." This idea had been suggested by Captain John Smith's maps and letters. " The other proposition was, to direct their search to Davis's Straits."* The latter was the plan which Hudson had entertained, but event- ually abandoned, when in a somewhat similar position, on the 6th of July, 1608. As his instructions were to retrace his steps, and return to Amster- dam in case of a failure to find a passage to the North East, Hudson would have been entirely justified in relinquishing further effort, now that he found himself with a mutinous crew, utterly baffled by the ice in his endeavours to discover an opening in that direction to the Cel- estial Empire. His anxiety to accomplish something worthy of his reputation, however, would not suffer him to adopt such a course. He perhaps argued that it had not occurred to the Directors, that insurmountable obstacles might present themselves, before his vessel fairly reached Nova Zembla ; and he may accordingly have con- cluded that in his present situation, he possessed discretionary power. On the other hand, wc arc distinctly told by Mr Van Dam, that " having found the sea tliere * * * as full of ice as it was in the previous years," Hudson "determined anitmyy to his hislruclions, to seek another route." f Whatever may have been his reasoning, we know that fortunately he did assume the responsibility of sailing in the opposite direction. On the 14th of May, having gained the consent of his officers and crew, Hudson shaped his course towards the setting sun, hoping to * Van Metcren's Hist, (ler Nedcr. The Hague, 1614. I'ol. 629, a. Ilakhiyt Soc. Pub., i860, pp. 147-149. t MS. History of the I). K. 1. Company, by Mr 1'. Van Dam, in the Aichives at the Basque. Passage translated by Mr Murphy, Hutisoit in IloUanJ, p. n. 207 66 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. discover an uninterrupted passage to India, in the unexplored regions lying to the north of the infant Colony of Virginia* A fortnight later, he had replenished his water casks at Stromo, one of the Faroe group, and was steering away south-west in hopes of seeing Kusse Island, which one of Frobisher's ships had discovered thirty years before. Foiled in this attempt, he still pursued his voyage with unfaltering courage, for nearly a month, although beset by a succession of fierce gales, and on the second of July, was at sound- ings off the grand bank of Newfoundland, witii foremast gone and sails badly rent. Falling in next day wMth "a great fleet of French- men which lay fishing on the banke," he " spake with none of them ; " but soon after, when becalmed, he allowed his own company to " try " for cod. On the twelfth, the American shores gladdened the sight of the expectant mariner, and on the eighteenth, Hudson anchored in a safe and commodious harbor on the coast of Maine, t Here the lawless character of the crew displayed itself in a wanton attack upon a party of Indians, who had made their appearance in a couple of French shallops. Distressed and alarmed by the occurrence, Hudson once more stood out to sea, and did not approach the land until the third of August, when he sent five men ashore, who returned laden with rose trees and goodly grapes. Hearing the voices of men calling, the ne.xt morning, he again sent a boat's crew from the ship, thinking there "had been some Christians left on the land.'' The sailors found none but " Savages," who manitested, however, great delight on their approach. .Supposing that the point of land which he now saw to the southward, was the same headland which Cosnold in 1602, had named " Cape Cod,'' he held on his way and two weeks afterward found himself off King James' River in Virginia. Resisting the temptation to visit his friend Smith, whom he would have found preparing to return to England, Henry Hudson, still intent upon the great object of his search, once more altered the * Van Mcleren i.<; the only authority for the important events which took place between tlic- 5ih and 14th of May. Juet is purposely silent. + l'ri)bably I'ennbscot Bay. 208 Th( Life oj Hauy Hudson. dj course of the yacht, and steering northward, on Friday, the twenty- eighth dav of August, 1609, discovered the great b.iy now called 1 )elaware. At noon, having passed tiie lower cape, the shores were descried stretching away north-west,* while land was also seen towards the north-east, " wiiich Hudson at first took to bean island, hut il proved to be the main land and the second point t of the bay.' + 'I'he remainder of the day was spent in sounding the waters, which were in some parts filled with shoals, as at tiic present time, so that the Half Moon, though of light draught, struck upon the hidden sands. " Hee that will throughly Discover this great Bay," says Juet, " must have a small Finnasse that must draw but four or five foote water, to sound before him." At sunset, the master anchoreil his little vessel " in eight fathomes water," and found a tide running from the nortli-west ; "and it riseth one fathome, and floweth South-South-east." JS " From the strength of the current that set out and caused the accumulation of sands," he "suspected that a large river discharged into the bay."|| In the course of the niglit, the weather, which had been intensely warm all day, suddenly changed. A passing storm dispelled the heat, while the breeze blowing from the land refreshed the weary men with the jjerfumes of sweet shrubs and summer flowers. At early dawn the explorations were renewed, and Hudson stood towards the " norther land," where he again " strooke ground " with * Tuet'.s Journal, Purclias III, p. 590. t Cape May. X Oc Laet's Nieuwc Werell. ful. Aniiitcrdam, 1625, Hook III, Chap. 7. Hazard's Annals, p. 3. N. V. Hist. Soc. Coll. Vol. I, N. S., p. 290. § Juet's Journal, Purchas, III, 590. Van y the North of the American Continent to China and Japan. The English, stimulated by the happy success of their maritime * Thus the Mexicans call their (lame-shaped I'oniards. (derritr-'s notes.) 227 86 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. enterprise, undergo without hesitation the troubles which these expedi- tions involve ; and in spite of the laborious nature of their voyages to the east, to Muscovia, Nova Zembla, and Spitzbergen, they are still bent on new discoveries. They have chiefly made uninterrupted efforts to find a passage in the west, where they have already occupied Virginia and peopled it with their colonists. This passage they have sought for between Greenland and New Francia. Their efforts have as yet been fruitless, and through ice and snow they have in vain fought their way up to 70" or even 80" of north latitude. The strait which they have thus explored bears the name of its first discoverer, John Davis. The last navigator who went along that way was Captain George Waymouth, who sailed in the year 1602, and who, after a voyage of five hundred leagues, was, like his predecessors, forced by the ice to return. But on purpose to draw at least some advantage from his expedition, he directed his course to the bay under 5i°, which the English call Lumley's Inlet, and sailed a hundred leagues in a south-westerly direction into it. Having gone so far, he found himself landlocked, and despairing of a passage, he was, by the weakness of his crew and by other causes, forced to return. He, however, first explored two more bays between that country and Baccalaos, and found there the water wide and mighty like an open sea, with very great tides. This voyage, though far from fulfilling Waymouth's hopes, assisted Hudson very materially in finding his famous strait. George Way- mouth's logbooks fell into the hands of the Mr. Peter Plantius, who pays the most diligent attention to such new discoveries, chiefly when they may be of advantage to our own country; and when in 1609, Hudson was preparing to undertake a voyage for the Directors of the East India Company, in search of a passage to China and Cathay by the north of Nova Zembla, he obtained these logbooks from Peter Plantius. Out of them he learned this whole voyage of George Waymouth, through the narrows north of Virginia, till into the great inland sea ; and thence he concluded that this road would lead him to India. But Peter Plantius refuted this latter opinion from the accounts of a man who had searched and explored the western shore of that sea, and had stated that it formed an unbroken line of coast. Hudson, in spite of this advice, sailed westward to try what chance of a passage might be left there, having first gone to Nova Zembla, where he found the sea entirely blocked up by ice and snow. He 228 The Life of Henry Hudson. 87 seems, however, according .to the opinion of our countrymen, pur- posely to have missed the right road to the western passage, unwilling to benefit Holland and the Directors of the Dutch East India Company by such a discovery. All he did in the west in 1609, was to exchange his merchandise for furs in New France. He then returned safely to England, where he was accused of having undertaken a voyage to the detriment of his own country. Still anxious to dis- cover a western passage, he again set out in 1610, and directed his course to Davis's strait. There he entered in latitude 61" the path pointed out by George Waymouth, and explored all the shores laid down in the present chart,* up to the height of 63". He then sailed to the south, down to 54",t where he wintered. When he left his winter quarters he ran along the western shore for forty leagues, and fell in, under 60", with a wide sea, agitated by mighty tides from the north-west. This circumstance inspired Hudson with great hope of finding a passage, and his officers were quite ready to under- take a further search ; but the crew, weary of a long voyage, and unwilling to continue it, bethought themselves of the want of victuals, witli which they had been provided for eight months only, and to which no additions had been made during the voyage, exce])t one large animal which an Indian brought. This Indian was armed with a Mexican or Japanese cris (poniard), from which foct Hudson con- cluded that a place which possessed Mexican arms and productions could not be far distant from that country.t At last the ill-will of the crew prevailed. They exposed Hudson and the other officers in a boat on the open sea, and returned into their own country. There they have been thrown into prison for their crime, and will be kept there until their captain shall be safely brought home.§ For that * His Chart (Zyne Caerte), according to the Dutch edition ; a fac-simile is in Hak. Soc. Pub. for i860. t 52 degrees (52 sle. giaai), Dutch edition. X Wherefrom it appears that ihe people of that country have some communica- tion with those along the Pacific ocean. ( Diur wt dullel scliijnt die natie dacr le lande ghaiiccnsc/iap le lieihcn met die tun de Ziiyder Zee.) Dutch edition. § The Dutch edition, published several months he/ore the Latin, has from this point an entirely different termination. " He is being searched for liy the ships which have been sent out this summer l)y the merchants and by the Prince of Wales, who is said to assist them. These ships are not expected to return before 229 88 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. purpose some ships have been sent out last year (1612) by the late Prince of Wales ;* and by the directors of the Moscovia company, about the return of which nothing has as yet been heard. W'e may therefore hope that they have passed beyond that strait, and we do not think that we shall hear anything about them before they return to England from East India or China and Japan, l)y the same road by which they went out. This, we hope and pray, may come to pass. Nor has the zeal of our fellow citizens of Amsterdam cooled down. They have some months ago sent out a ship to search for a passage or for Hudson's Strait, to try whether any convenient intercourse can be established with those places, or, if this should be found impos- ■sible, to trade on the coasts of New France, t they will have been in Mare del Zur. We wish them good luck." {Die gliesocht wort van lie sclicepeiis Jie dcse somer dcnoaert gcsonden ^ijn van de Coopluydcn cnde van den Prince van Jl'allis die daer de hand aen lioiit, soo gheseyt woit, IV'elcke scheepens men iiiecnt niet te sullen weder komcn eer sy al heel sullen tot in Mar del Zur gCMeest hehben, daer ivy liaer gheluck toe wenschen), * Henry, Prince of Wales, died in November, 1612, between the publicalion of the first and second editions of Hessel Gerritz. The ships sent out were com- manded by Button, the discoverer of Button's Bay, a gentleman of Prince Henry's household. Button wintered in Hudson's Bay, and returned in autumn, 1613. t For an account of this expedition see O'Callaghan, History of Nrji Netherland, i, pp. 68, 69. See also Henry Hudson in Holland, pp. 31, 32. By Henry C. Murphy. 230 INTER FOLIA FRUCTUS." A LETTER V f iiglisji Craufllrr at llDiiif TO HIS FATHER. (1721.) NOW FIRSr PRINTED. '^tatorii is but the uuroUfb acroH of JJvophcci)." — JAMKS A. GaKFIEI.D. I'RIVATKLY I'RINTF.Ll FOR THE CLARENDON HISTORICAL SOCIETY. 1884. This edition is limited to 120 large paper and 400 small paper copies, issued only to members. 3 n i V b u c ^ 1 u. M ROUGH the courtesy of the Rev. C. E. Bow- den, M.A., of this city, I am enabled to offer the members of our Society a genuine treat, in the shape of the following letter, never before printed. It gives some extremely interesting details about the Chevalier de St. George and his wife, and will, I feel sure, be very welcome to all. The spelling of the original, bad as it is, is retained throughout, as well as all mistakes of punctuation. Names alone are suppressed. EDMUND GOLDSMID. ok Y 233 A LETTER FROM AN iBn^Us^ tta'it^hv at (Rome TO HIS FATHER. ■•<»o>oc-ccxc-- Rome, y' 6th of May, ij2[. Sir, I have by my former Letters given you a particular account of my Travels to the time of my departure from Venice. On ye 20th of March the Honourable Mr. and I arrived here ; and the Popes death gave us an opportunity to see all those ceremonies which are used on such solemn occasions. I have been carefull in observing them, and have degested them into such method, in order to entertain such of my friends as I shall find curious on my return from my Travils. I have also taken some paines to be exact in my accounts of the Curiosities, with which this Citty abounds, and I hope I shall have time enough to compleat my observations : for since the time of the New Pontifs Coranation is near at hand, I am resolved to embrace the opportunity of observing whatever may be remarkable in yt solemnity. After my arrival hear I received your letter of ye r5th of Februy by which you reminded me of your Com- mands at my Departure to avoid Conversing with ye Pretender or any of his dependents. I must own, that notwithstanding my Inbred 235 2 he Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. dislike to his pretensions, and my Confirmed aversion for his pro- fession, I often found my Curiosity inclining me to be so farr acquainted with his person and Carracter, that I might be able to say from my own Knowledg, what sort of man he is, who has made and dayly makes so great a noise in England. And I have sometimes fancied that you yourself. Sir, would not be sattisfyed with me, if after staying so long in Rome I were not able to give you a particular account of him. However my regard to your special Commands was always an over balance to my Curiosity until perfect Chance ordaind the Contrary. I beg leave to ashure you that this is literaly true ; and lest you should receave Misinformation on this point from any other hand, I chuse to give you a particular account how it happened, and shall lay nothing in the relation but undisguised truth. About a month ago, Mr and I being in search of some of the antiquities of this place, we became acquainted with an English Gentleman, very knowing in this kind of learning and who provd of great use to us, his name was Dr Cooper a priest of ye Church of England, whom we did not suspect to be of ye Pretenders retinue, but tooke him to be a curious Traveller, which opportunaty created in me a great liking for his conversation. On Ester Eve he made us the complement, that as he supposd us bred in ye profession of the said Church, he thought it incumbent upon him to invite us to Devine service (next day being Ester Sunday). Such language at Rome apeard to me a jest; I stard at the Doctor who added that the Pretender who he call'd King had prevaild with the late Poi)e to grant licences for having Divine service according to the rules of the Church of England performed in his Palace, for the Benefit of the Protestant Gentlemen of his suite, his Domesticks and travellers and one Docter Berkely and himself were appointed for the Discharge of this Duty and that prayers were as orderly hear as at London. I should have remained of St. Thomas belief had not I been aware that this is matter of fact, and as such have noted it down amongst the great wonders of Rome, this was the occasion of my first entrance into ye Pretenders house, I became familiar with both the Doctors, who are sensible well bred men. I put several questions to them about ye Pretender and if Creditt can be given them they ashurd me he is an upright Murall Man, very far from any sort of Begottry and most avers to Disputes and distinctions of Religeon, whereof not a word is admitted in his family ; they decribed him in his person very 236 A Letter J ro in an English Traveller at Rome to his Father. 7 much to the resemblance of King Charles ye II to which they say he aproches every day more and more with a great aplication to busi- ness, and a head well turnd that way, having only some Clarks to whom he dictates such Letters as he does not write with his own Hands. Some days after my Friend and I went to take the Evening air in the stately Park called Villa Ludovici ; there we met on a sud- den face to face with the Pretender, his princess and Cort. We were so very close, before we understood who they were, that we could not retreat with decency ; Common Civility obliged us to stand sideways in the Ally, as others did to lett them pass by. The Pretender was easily distinguished from the rest by his Starr and Garter, as well as by an air of Greatness which discovered a Majesty superiour to ye rest. I felt in that instant of his aproach a strong Convulsion of body and mind, such as I was never sensible of before ; whether Aversion, Awe or Respect occasiond it, I cant tell. I remarked his eyes fixt upon me, which I confess I could not bear. I was perfectly stunnd and not aware of my self when persuant to what the standers by did, I made him a Salute, he returned it with a Smile, which changd the sedateness of his first aspect into a very graceful Counte- nance ; as he past by, 1 observed him to be a well siz'd Clean limbd man. I had but one Glimps of the princess, which left me a great desire of seeing her again, however my friend and I turned off into another ally, to reason at leasure on our severall observations ; there we meii Doctor Cooper and after making some turns with him the same com- pany came again in our way. I was grown somewhat bolder and resolvd to lett them pass as before, in order to have a full view of ye Princess. She is of middle stature well shainl and has lovely features, while Vivacity and Mildness of temper are painted in her lookes. When they came up to us the Pretender stood and spoke a word to the Doctor; then looking at us he askd him if we were English Gentlemen ; he askd how long we had been in Town and whether we had any actiuaintance in it : then told us he had a house, where English Gentlemen would be very welcome. The Princess who stood by addressed to the Doctor in the prettiest English I think I ever heard, said, "Pray, Doctor, if these Gentlemen be lovers of Musick invite them to my concert to night : I charge you with it," which she accomiianyd with a Salute, and a smile in the most Gracious Manner. 237 J he Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. It was a very hard task, Sir, to recead from the honour of such an Invitation given by a Princess who altho married to the Pretender deserves so much respect in regard to her person, her name and family. However we argued the case with the Doctor and repre- sented the strict orders we had to the Contrary. He replyd there could be no prohibition to a Traveller against Musick even at the ceremonies of the Roman Cath. Church, yt if we misst this occasion of seeing this assembly of Roman Nobility we might not lecover it again whilst we said in Rome and that it became persons of our age and degree to act always the part of tlentlemen without re- gard to party humours. These arguments were more forcible than ours, so we went and saw a bright Assembly of the prime Roman Nobility, the Consort composd of the best Musitians of Rome, a plentifuU and orderly Colation servd : Rut the courteous and affable manner of our Recep- tion was more taking than all the rest. We had a general Invita- tion given us whilst we staid in Town and were desired to use that Palace as our own. Hence we were Indispensably obligd to make a visitt every day in order to return thanks for so many Civilitys receavd : those are things due to a Turk. We were admitted without Ceremonie ; the Pretender entertaind us on the subject of our families as Knowingly, as if he had been all his life in England, he told me some passages of my Grandfather and of his being a constant lover of King Charles ye I. and II. and added that if you. Sir, had been of Age before my Grandfathers death to learn his principles there had been little danger of your taking party against the Rights of a Stuart. He then observd how far the Prejudices of Education, and wrong notions of Infancy are apt to carry people from the paths of their Ancestors. He discorst as pertinantly on several} of our neighbour- ing Families, as I could do. Upon which I told him I was surprizd at his so perfect Knowledg of our Families in England. His answer was, that from his Infancy he had made it his business to accjuire the Knowledg of the Laws, customs, and Families of his Country so as he might not be reputed a stranger when the Almiglity pleasd to Call him thither. 238 A Letter from an English Traveller at Rome to his Father. 9 Those and the like discorses held until word was brought, that dinner was servd, We endeavourd all we could to withdraw but there was no Possibility for it, after he had made us this Complement, " I ashure you Gentlemen I shall never be for Constraining any mans Inclinations, however our Crandfathers who were worthy people Dind often together and I hope that there can be no fait found that we do the same." There is every day a regular Table of Ten, or Twelve Covers wel serud, unto which some of the Qualyfyed persons of his Cort or Travelers are Invited : Itssupplyd with English and French Cookery French and Italian wines, but I took notice that the Pretender eat only of the English dishes and made his Dinner of Roast Beef, and what we call Devonshire Pye : He also preferrs our march Beer which he has from Leghorn, to the best wines. At the Desert he Drinks his Glass of Champayne very heartily, and to do him Justice he is as free and Checrfull at his Table as any man I know. He spoke much in favour of our English Ladies, and said he was per- suaded, he had not many enemies amongst them. The Princess with a smiling countenance, took up the matter, and said, " I think then .Sir it would be but Just, that I drink to the Cavaliers." Sometime after ye Pretender began a Health to ye prosperity of all Friends in F^ngland which he addressd to me. I took the free- dom to reply that as I presumed, he meant his own friends, he would not take it ill that I meant mine. " I ashure you Sir, said he, that the friends you mean ran have no great share of jjrosperity till they become mine, therefore hears prosperity to yours and mine." After we had sat and drank very heartily, the Princess told us we must go to see her Son, which could not be refusd. He is rcaly a fine promising Child, and is attended by English women, mostly protestant, which the Princess observed to us, saying that as she believd he was to live and Dye among protestants, she thought fitt to have him bred u]) by their hands ; and that in the Country where she was born, there was no other Distinction, but that of honest and dishonest. These women and particular two Londoners kept such a racket about us to make us kiss the yong pretenders hand that to get clear of them as soon as we could, we were forced to Comply. The Princess laught very heartily and told us shee question'd but the 239 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. day would come that we should not be sorry to have made so early acciuaintance with her Son. I thought myself under a necessity of making her a Complement that IJeing Hers he could not miss of being good and happy. On the ne.xt post day we went as commonly the English Gentlemen hear do, to the Pretenders House for News. He had receivd a great many Letters, and after perusing them he told us yt there was no great prospect of amendment in the affairs of England, that the secred Committee and severall other honest men were takeing abundance of paines to find out the Cause of the Nations dejection : which knowledg, when attnind to, would avail only to give the more Concern to the publick without procuring relief; for that the authors would find means to be above the Common Cours of Justice. He bemoand the misfortune of England groaning under a load of trouble and the severest hardships, contracts and Imposts to support Foreign Interests. He lamented the ill treatment and disregard of the Ancient Nobility, and said, it gave him great trouble to see the Intrest of the Nation abandoned to the direction of a new set of people, who must at any rate enrich themselves by the spoile of their Country ; " Some may imagine," continued he, " that these Calamities are not displeasing to me because they may in some measure turn to my Advantage. I renounce all such unworthy Thoughts. The love of my Country is the first principle of my worldly wishes and my heart bleeds to see so brave and honest a people distressed and misled by a few wicked men and plunged into Miseries almost Iretrievable." Thereupon he rose briskly from his Chair and expressed his Concern with fire in his Eyes. I could not disavow much of what he said : yet I own I was piqued at it for very often Compassionate terms from the mouth of an advers party are grating : it appeared so to me on this occasion, therefore I re|)lyd : " Its true Sir, that our affairs in England lye at present under many hardships by the South Seas Mismanagement. But it is a constant maxim with us Protestants to undergo a great deal for the Security of our religion which we could not depend upon under a Romish government." "I know, sir" replyd he, "this is the Argu- ment some who perhaps have had a very slight share of religion, do make use of in order to delude the honest well meaning People who have most of it. I ashure you these latter and I should agree very wel and be hajipy together." Then addressing to another English gentleman of the Company, he said, " I have been told 240 A Letter from an English Traveiier at Rome to his Father. 1 1 by several of the eminent Prelates of the Church of Rome par- ticularly my friend the late Archbisliop of Cambr.iy that it sliould never be my busines to studdy how to be an Appostle, but how to- become a good King, to all my people without Distinction : which shal be found true if ever it please God to restore me. I have given my word in tny Declarations to refer the securities requisite in such points to the persons themselves, that are most concerned therein ;. and I have never given any person reason to doubt but I will main- taine my promises to ye full. I can bouldly say that none can with Justice reproach me with failing in the least point of honour, which, has and always shall be dearer than any Crown or my very Life." It was urged to him that the Roman Cath. Cleargy ye Jesuits and fryers are accusd of being apt to start disputes to come by the end and of a dangerous temper, lie answerd he had sufficient warnings before liim from the troubles in which his Father had been involved by faithless and evil councelors, that he was intirely of oppinion that all cleargymen not authorized by the statutes of a nation out to be con- fined to the bare dutys of there profession and that if any of them should be found intermeddling with the public concerns or creating disputes to the prejudice of the good understanding that ought to be cherrished between the King and his Subjects it was his oppinion they ought to be removd out of tlie way of doing Mischief He averred this should constantly be his Maxim. I thought it full time to take leave, and break of the conversation, as I perceave it to fin- ish this long letter. I own I am not sorry to have contented so far my curiosity and that were he not the Pretender I should like the man very wel. We should truly pass much of our time in dullness,. had we not the diversion of his hous but I will give ) ou my word I will enter no more upon arguments of this kind with him ; for he has too much witt and learning for me : besides that he speaks with such an air of sincerity that I am ajjprehensive I should become half a Jacobite, if I should coutinue following these discourses any longar. I crave the favour of your blessing and remain with all dutiful respect &c. >-•♦•—< 241 INTER FOLIA FRUCTUS." A KING and no KING Or, the BEST ARGUMENT FOR A JUST TITLE. BEING The Present CASE OF GREAT B R I T A IN, Briefly Consider'd in a Seasonable Address TO THE P E O P L E. Pretended Kings, and Ptvp/wts, arc t/ic Test ; By u'/tich wcjud'^e of, and obey the best. Garth. LONDON: Printed and sold by .S". Popping, at the Raven in I'ater-nflster-roiv, and by the I)nol<-.Sellers of Lfliidon and H'est- minsler. Price J,d. or y- foi' •' quarter of a Hundred to those that give them away. 1716. "^jtstorji is but the uiiroUcb scvoll of yniphcii;." — Jamp;s a. Gakfiixp. m rRIVAIlil.V I'KINIF.I) FOR THE CLARENDON HESTORICAL SOCIETV. 1884. This edition is limited to 120 large paper and 400 small paper copies, issued only to members. TO THE GOOD PHOPLE OF ENGLAND, &c. Dear Coinitry-Men, IT is impossible for one who has the least Compassion for you, or Love to his Country, to see with Patience the present Delusion that Reigns in this Kingdom : Would the old English Genius but rouze in you, how wou'd you hate your selves for being impos'd on by the Practices of your profest Enemies ;. Enemies to the Peace and Religion of your Country? Believe me, you are deceiv'd, and those set on to it, are an impious Train of Priests, /eati/s, Papists, Jacobites, and their Adiierents ; who by a kind of Infernal, or Magical Power, seem to have raised such a Mist before your Eyes, as has quite darken'd and obscur'd your Reason_ The damnable and abhor'd Calumnies they have cast on his Majesty's Person and Government (the crafty 25et)ice0 to delude you by) cou'd be no where hatch'd but amongst such a Brood, unless the very Devils themselves. Subjects to the Father of all Lyes ; who, in this case, seem to have far out-done the Fame of their Original Institution. Cou'd I but hope to be well heard by my loving Country-Men, I make no doubt of being able to convince them, that Heaven, which has always been propitious to our holy Religion, (by which I mean the Church of Englatid Establish'd by Law) has i)ut over us the most merciful, prudent, and religious Prince breathing ; whose Word is a Law, from which he never varied in his Life; which sacred and inviolable Security we have had with repeated Assurances, That the Preservation of our Relii;ion and Liberties shall be the chiefest of his Cares ; against which, neither the Gates of Hell, nor the numerous Legends of JFalsitie^s devis'd by His Enemies, could have Power to 245 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. prevail, if we wou'd but study to deserve the Protection of so good a Prince : A Prince ! who is an Honour to these Reahns, by the great Character he bears throughout all Europe, there being no part of it, in which he is not either belov'd and respected, or fear'd and admir'd: And it is only for want of knowing him truly, the Effect of a vile Deception, that some few of his own deluded Subjects are not struck with the same Admiration of his Virtues : Unhappy Country, not to distinguish the Worth of so Excellent a Prince ! How do we forfeit the name of Protestants and Engtish-xntn} Think, dear Country-Men, what it is to be under the Dominion of a profest Papist, where at best your Religious and Civil Rights will be always precarious ; nay, a bigoted Frencli Papist, brought in by a French and Popish Power, from whom we can have no hopes ; whose last ILtsacg from his pretended Father, was, On no Consideratimi whatever to change his Religion ; No, not even that of a Crown : And can he promise fairer than his said Nominal DaB did before him, that he would secure to us our Religion and Liberties ; and yet how soon did he take off the Mask, when he found himself warm in ilie Throne ? How long was it before the most pious and Eminent among your clergy * were under ill Treatment for [jreaching against Popery ? Others j Suspended for not complying with the most Out- ragious Orders ; and i one of them, of the most pious and Eminent Character, whipt from Newgate to Tyburn, and Degraded, for daring to set Pen to Paper in Defence of our then sinking Religion. Can you forget the Imprisoning of your Bishops ; and what's worse, can you forget the Occasion ? because they cou'd not obey his Majesty, contrary to their Consciences and the laws, in being the Instruments of his wicked designs to introduce JPopctf, by taking off the Test and Penal La7vs, thro' which Doot the Papists were to enter into the most Eminent Places both in Church and State, (Papists, nay Jesuits having already been admitted of the Privy Council). Then wou'd the Popish Game have begun, and you wou'd soon have felt the blessed Effects of Romish Mercy : But these glorious Patriarchs stood in the Gap, and turn'd the Anger of (iod u|)on our Enemies. Let it live eternally in our Memories, that their Sacred Reverend * Dr. S/i/irp, Archbisliop o/'York. t The Bp. 0/ London. I Mr. Johnson, CImptain lo Lord Russell. 246 A King and no King. Grey Hairs were plac'd at the publick Bench-Bar, the common Shambles of Murderers, and Traytors, a special Instance of Romish Spigln and Arrogance, to treat with ignomy and Disgrace, the Orna- tneiits of our Church. Can we forget the immediate Hand of Provi- dence that interposed in our Deliverance, and after near 30 Years Expence of Blood and Treasure, to secure these invaluable Blessings to us, sliall we now blindly and foolishly be tempted to make a second Tryal of JlDopiaJ) %incftitj ; and return like Dogs to their Vomit. Must not every English-mM-\, nauseate and abhor this, when he recovers the least Article of his Reason ? U'hat will it avail you to have the Aleeting-Houses jjull'd down, if )-ou are to have two ^asa- l^ouscfi erected in the room of every one of them ? Are the Papists become so amiable in your Eyes, that Protestants are to be perse- cuted for them ? Good God, from whence can this unreasonable Humour spring? But what need I ask As you are Brilains and Protestants, I know it must be most unnatural to you ; what Hellish IMachinations then, what cursed Charms and Devices of the Knemies of our Religion must there be to excite you to the very Things, which in your Natures, I know you abhor and are averse to ? If there be any among ye, who are yet redeemable from this Delusion, do but give your selves two Moments Patience, and Reason to reflect on what Conditions we are to receive this hopeful Son of Rome, (if ever Heaven, which its Providence avert, should, for our manifold Sins visit us with such a sad Affliction) a rivetted and incorrigible Bigott, tainted with the .-Ethiopian's Skin of Popery, not to be washed white ; attended by a haughty and revengeful Dam, grown peevish with Age and Disappointments, and swol'n with Revenge, (who will remember all our old Scores no doubt) together with an Army of Priests, Jesuits, French, Italian, Irish, and the Devil and all of Foreign Papists, who, in Swarms, will overspread the Face of the Kingdom : And these will all expect Rewards for their faithful Adherence to him ; their long and constant Sufferings, as they call them, which must be discharged whatever it costs the Nation, if we do not pay lor it in another Kind. And on whom wou'd the Sun of Favour shine but on these Miscreants? Who under the Indulgence they enjoy'd would commit all the impious Villanies their wicked Hearts could devise, even in the Face of oi)en day. Wou'd it not be a great Comfort to you, to see your selves beset with pamper'd Priests, and domineering Papists, to see the ridiculous 247 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. (JUiumpet^ of Rome, * pass thro' your Streets in Mock Pageantry, and you perhaps, as the flaufle thrives, in time, forc'd to pay it an unwilling Homage on your Knees. What a blessed ConsolaUon must it be to have your Wives and Daughters tempted by Lascivious Bald- Pates, and not only debauch'd in their Religion, but their dearer Attributes, their Modesty and Virtues, in Danger from the sly Attempts of Letcherous rampant Priests, or the more open Rapes and Violences of Itinerant Cut-throats and Dragoons. Will not IRomiBlj J'o6e0 gall our Necks, and aaaooDcii-feijoeB tit very uneasie on our English Feet ? Let me beg of you, dear Friends and Country-men, with all the earnestness I am capable to express, that you seriously anil heartily consider what I have said, lest you too soon find all these Melan- choly Truths writ with the streams of Protestant Etiglish Blood. Turn your Eyes into your Hearts, and remember you are a free People, born in tibeitp, which nothing can be too dear to preserve. You have, at this time, the greatest Prospect of Happiness before you, that a Wise and Sober People can desire, if you lay but aside those unreasonable Feuds which are fomented by the Arts of your Enemies, on purpose to obstruct the view of it. You have a Prince on the Throne who does not only fulfil his Obligations of protecting your holy Religion, but is himself a zealous and devout Member of it, and a constant frequenter of its Communion, as is well known to all who have the Honour to be near his Sacred Person. One who has signaliz'd his early Love to it in many Instances ; which have been acknowledg'd by our Bishops, and the whole Body of the Clergy in full Convocation : Notwithstanding any idle Stories that wicked Men may have infus'd into the Minds of his Honest, but ignorant Subjects, to make Slavery and Su/'c?-slition the more susceptible. You have been taught to cry out, no Foreigner, but you will be most deceiv'd when you take the Pretender for English, who has been F.ducated in the worst of Foreign Principles and Customs, not only in their being French and Popish, but in their being Arbitrary and Tyrannical. Is not the Cheat besides gross and palpable ? have we not a Prince on the Throne immediately descended from the Royal Blood of Eng- land, (even the Line of the STUARTS, if that be of such value to * In all Places where there is a Popish Government, the Proleslants tho^ under llie protection of the Liuvs are fone,i to kneel rtien some times in the Dirty Streets, to revertme the Host that passes their Houses. (Original note.) 248 A King and no King. you) Great Grandson to K.\ng James the First, and great Nephnv to King Charles I, just of the same Degree of Consanguinity with the late Queen of blessed Memory; t jb next Protestant Prince of the whole World that is allied to us? A Prince in his Nature, in his Mercy, and in his Principles entirely English ; and one who will make us perfectly happy and easy, if we study but our own Good half so much as he does. Those who are contriving your Ruin, know very well the weak side they may attack you on ; and therefore as the most fallacious way, possess you with idle Notions of the Cliiirclis Danger : To evince this the more, it is remarkable, That the Papists are so kind to the poor Church, to join in the Cry: No doubt but they have a great Respect for it if one could trust them. But how easily may these Designs be seen thro' ? Can the Church be in Danger from the Church, or is it such a Monster to devour itself? Indeed, some who profess its Worship, make it seem monstrous enough, but I ho])e they will never be able to give us any Proof of its Danger, unless that of being disgrac'd by their Practices. Has the least attempt been made against its Honour or Parity, or a single Stone in its sacred Walls molested ? And shall we cry out Fire, till we at last see some Smoke ? No, Country-men, there is nothing falser than that it is in Danger under his Majesty's happy Administration ; nor nothing truer, than that it is the Foundation-stone, on which the Papists and Jacobites build their Hopes of bringing in Popery and the Pretender. To what end else did they set the giddy ignorant Mob up and down the Kingdom to pull down the Meeting-Houses, but that they well knew, if they could but set at Enmity, and divide the Church, from other Protestant IJissenters, they might easily slip in between and destroy both. King jfanus built his Designs on the same Platform, but with a different Countenance to the Parties : For he, the better to liel[) a lame Dog over the Style, cajol'd first the Dissenters, and promised them the greatest indulgence, whilst he was all the time discounten- ancing, and endeavouring to root out the Principles of the Church of En,i;/and. The Application is evidently the same, the Dissenters then (as the Church now) would only have experienced the miser- able Curtesie of Polyphemus to Ulisses, which was to be first reserv'd, to be last devour'd. It has never been the Practice of the Church of England to countenance Rebellion ; it's Honour has never been tainted with that damnable Imputation, so contrary to it's holy Doctrine 249 8 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. and I'urity : And shall we believe those its real Friends, who are at this Time drawing that Odium on it. And tlie better to carry on their Designs, had actually engaged to tolerate Popery among us, as well as to give up the greatest part of our Trade, and Liberty, to obtain Foreign assistance, to fix the Pretender on the Throne ; when under the Power he was to be brought in b)', it would not have been long before we should have seen Popery Establish'd by a heavy Hand. I mention this, because it is now no Secret that a Plot has been dis- cover'd, not only to bring in the Pretender, but to cover the Kingdom with Blood and Confusion : It was to have begun with Fire and Sword, and where it would have ended God knows : The Contrivers of, and such as were to have been the Chief Actors in it, call them- selves A/embers of the Church ; but sure I am, that since she has been a Church, she has neither been so dishonour'd and defil'd : By Men, who at the same time that they profess so much Zeal for her, and have the Blessed Bread and Wine of her holy Communion yet undigested in their Gorges, by solemn Oaths taken to a Pro- testant Prince, have impiously perjur'd themselves in favour of a Popish Pretender. I seriously beg of all good CInirch-incn to con- sider, whether such persons, and such Practices are not to be detested and disown'd by all who profess themselves Christians ; much more by those who value their Interest in being Members of the most in- comparable Church (abstracted from the Principles of such Com- municants) that the Universe has to boast of. As I have mention'd these Things, which I wou'd not have my honest Country-men think I have done of my own Head, I shall desire of them to read the I'oUowing Passages out of His Majesty's late Speech to his Parliament, which I cannot but think must give great Satisfaction to all who are not down-right jirejudic'd in Favour of the Pretender, and to such I can only say, God direct them better. " // iihich has for many Ages so happily presided in this Place, cannot furnish us ivith Language to utter 7C'hat we feel. Tliere is nothing to ivhicli ti>en the IVishes of } our University extend that is not fully contained in the Happiness she no7i> enjoys of calling Your Majesty her King, and her Patron : One is the common Blessing of every Britain; the other the peculiar privilege of the Sous of Learn i?ig." There are many other of the most Loyal and dutiful Expressions in the Address, but these are sufficient to shew, that those who are the best Judges of our Church's Security, do not treat His Majesty, as One under whom they imagine it to be in the least Danger. One Thing we have liv'd to see, which is pleasant enough, viz. Popish Lords, ^c. taking Arms for the good of the Church ; and hazarding their Lives and Estates in Conjunction with those who make that laudable Ctg the Pretence of open Rebellion : But this, I hope, my Country-men will perceive to be a most Vile and Damn- able Cheat, and that Self-interest, and downright popetg is at the bottom of it all. I will conclude therefore, with leaving it to your Choice, whether, as English men and Christians, you will have a IPtoteatant or a Papist ? * A Prince who is Sworn to defend you against Poperj, or an Slmpo^tott who is sworn to defend Popery against you ? And will soon set open all the Doors which St. Peter's Keys are capable to unlock, to let Rome and Hell, Fire, Sword and Persecution, in loose upon ye? It will avail but little then, to make Excuses, for we must all suffer in the general Calamity, and perhaps those who plead most Merit, will be the first that are ty'd to the Stake. FINIS. * // is memorabU in History, thai t/ie SufToIk-w/cH uvre the first that esfouseJ Qiieai Mary's raHjc, and lielp'd to place heron the Throne, yet were tlie first tlial suffered ill the Persecution under her, where Multitudes of Men, Women and Chil- dren were hurnl for their Religion. (Original note.) 252 "INTER FOLIA FRUCTUS.' CONSIDERATIONS UPON A printed ^Ireet ENTITULEI) THE SPEECH Of the LATE LORD RUSSEL TO THE SHERIFFS: TO C; E T 11 E R, With the PAPER delivered by him to Them, at the Place of Execution, on yiily 21. 16S3. LONDON: Printed by T. B. for Joanna Bromc at the Gun in St. PaiiPs Church-yard. MDCLXXXIII. 3i)«ston,i is but Hit unvolici imioII nf JJrcipIuctj." — ^James a. Garkiki.d. Privately 1'kinteu FOR THE CLARENDON HISTORICAL SOCIETY. 1884. This edition is limited to 120 large paper and 400 small paper copies, issued only to members. *, A J; r INTRODUCTION. > »■*■» < ^ILLIAM, Lord Russell, third son of the fifth Earl Russell and first Duke of Bedford, was born in 1639. In 1679, when Charles II. found it expedient to ingratiate himself with the Whites, he was called to the Privy Council, but finding his party had not the king's confidence he soon resigned. In i6Sohc presented the Duke of York as a recusant, and headed the members of Parliament who presented the Exclusion Bill to the House of Lords. Some of the Whig leaders, the Dukes of Monmouth and Argyle, Lords Russell, Essex, and Howard, and Algernon Sidney, formed a plan for a simultaneous rising in England and Scotland. Amongst these leaders different views prevailed, but Russell looked only for the exclusion of the Duke of York. He was, however, accused of having joined in the Rye House Plot, and on this pretext he was committed to the Tower, tried, con- demned and executed in July 16S3. His wife, lady Rachel Russell, daughter of the PLarl of Southampton and widow of Lord Vaughan, acted as his amanuensis on his trial. She survived her husband 40 years. Her " Letters," which do equal honour to her heart and understanding, ha\c been often reprinted. The pamphlet here reprinted is extremely scarce ; it was published by order of the Court. G. C. GOLDSMID. 255 [I To the READER. T is better to Obey God, then Man] says the Text [It is better to Obey the Devil then God] says the Comment. A?ui are not those People nozv in a Happy State, d'ye think, that kiiozv not One Step of the Way to Heaven Themselves ; a)td have such Interpreters for their Guides ? STljia is the STrue jForm of Godliness that Denies the potoct of it ; And ^ijijj the Principle, that, i^'herever it takes Root, loosens tlie Foundations o/" Civil Government, ««<•/ Obedience; And makes zvay for the Erecting of a Kingdom of Darkness upon Those Ruines. There's a Great Deal in That same Old Adage ; [Where God has his Church, The Devil has his Chappel ;] for Religion is as well the Pretence of the Worst of Men, as it is the Duty, and Business of the Best. Where Satan cannot prevail for Idolatrj-, he I content himself zvith Heresy, and Schism ; And with the dashing of One Altar against Another. Where he cannot Overthrow tlic very Ground of onrY^\\h, he' I Compound for Liberty of Conscience ; And some Plausible ivays of Disguising it. Next to the setting up of a False (Soti, is the Begetting a jTatee Opinion of the STrue One ; Which is ahnost an liquivalent ; Onely the One's a Material ; And the Other's a National Idol : The One's the work of our l^antio ; And the Other of our 31niaflination. At this rate, it is, that ice Confound Realities, and Appearances ; Fancy, and Conscience. 'J'his may look perhaps as if I wei-e quite Running azcay, doth from my Reader, and from my Business : But 1 am, in truth, upon the very Point of my Subject. What was it that Ruin'd that Unhappy Lord, (Whose Case is the Argument of 257 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. this Paper ; And whose Unhappy ?'ate, I Lament from my Soul) hut the being Bigotted into This Principle ? And what Kint^dom, or Government, where it Obtains, is able to stand against it? If Lucifer himself were let Loose, he would Preach 7ipo)i That Scripture of Mat. lo. 28. And Pervert the Text. This Doctrine of Resistance in case of Religion, is the Source of all our Feares, and Jealousies, Seditions and Con- spiracies ; Men that are Drunk, luill Sleep themselves Sober again. We have Bedlams for Lunaticks, Gibbets, Pillories, Whipping Posts, and Jayles for Common Criminals : But there's No Discipline, No Cure for Enthusiasts. Is Religion at Stake ? Bring in [a Bill against the Duke of York to dis- able him from Liheriting the Imperial Crown.] Is Popery the Question ? Come to a Resolution Immediately, [That if his Majesty shall come by any Violent Death, (No matter who kills him) it shall be Rcveng'd upon the Papists.] Is there a IPopijsI) jpiot? 'Tis but the Bricoling of a True Protestant Association, that upon the False Bound shall Play upon the Government. And then tve are to Consider again, that This Proposition is not only an Licentive to a Rebellion, and a Justification of it: but it makes the eionccalmcnt of the Congpiratorg as much a point of Conscience, as the Creason it aelf. And how Ridiculous then is the Pretence of Defending that by force, zvhich no force can reach .■' / never heard of any tnans Religion yet that was taken azvay upon the Pad. Upon This Maxim is Grounded all that is Mischievous or Dangerous, in the Subject of These Considerations ; And I have done tvhat I thought my Duty to Do in the Exposing of it. These Papers had come out sooner, but that I was Trick'd into a Delay : But Julian is in the bottom on't ; And I'le for- give any man that stands up for his aut|)ot. ••<»o;-DC-;o»" 258 CONSIDERATIONS UPON A PRINTED SHEET ENTITULED THE SPEECH Of the LATE LORD RUSSEL To the SHERIFFS, &c. I Have not set Pen to Paper upon this Subject, without first consulting all the Points of Decency and Duty, which I thought might properly fall within the Limits of this Dis- course : As the Honour of a Noble Family ; the Quality and Misfortune of an Eminent Person, together with matter of common Respect to Truth, Justice, Christian Charity, Catidor, and Good Manners : Having no other end in these considerations, then to do a Fair and Necessary Right to the Government, within that Compass ; I call it a Right to the Government, because there is not one sound Part in the whole Body of it, from Head to Foot ; if this Paper may be Credited : And as the business has been Managed and Improved, [Sttie '^it of 31nnocent BlouB aoainet ©ppteoflion atiD 259 8 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. JnjUBtice,] would have been a Title much more Suitable to the Air and Drift of it, than that which it now bears. It carries the Face indeed of the Testimony of a Dying Man : But yet if a Body con- siders either the Style, the Scope, the Declarative, or the Confessing Part of it, there's nothing less in't : Not so much as one Period, without a Starting-hole, where there lyes any stress upon the Truth, either of the Intention, or of the Fact in Question : Now for this Vein to run guite through it in a Constant Course of Reserve, Mystery and Disguise, there needs no more to Prove, that it was Designed for an Aniusenunt : for ^tt|)otis never come by C?)ance ; so that the Artifice is not wholly to be Neglected ; and yet I shall not lay more weight upon't than the Thing will bear. The T7V0 Points in Consideration arc the Speec?) and the Paper. Now some will have it that though the Spcccl) was certainly my Lord Russels, there may be some doubt yet concerning the IPaper that went along with it. And this Conjecture they ground upon the Ambiguities that Occur, both in the Title, and in the Speech it Self, which they Reason upon, after this manner. The '5CJtle, they say, tells us barely of the Deliberp of it by my Lord Russel : And then in the ^peccjj, there is not One Syllable more, concerning the Paper so Delirer'd than These Numerical Words [Mr. Sheriff, I have set down in This Paper all that I think fit to leave behind me?\ My Lord does not first Read This Paper to the Sheriff, and then Own it. My Lord does not say \_Mr. Sheriff, The Co?itents of This Paper are True, in the whole and in rcery part of it. So Help me God.'\ My Lord does not say, [ Ur. Sheriff, I do here deliver this Paper to you upon my Death, as the Truth, and the Full Truth of my Case.'\ But my Lord says, [/have Set Doton in This Paper.~\ which %iEttino Bohiii imports no more than the simple JI5Ititing of it : And so goes forward [All that I ^IjinS Ct to leave behind wf] which might have been as well said, in this Case, if the Paper had been an Act of Parliament, instead of the Testimojiy of a Dying Man. And what's the meaning again of [All that T think fit] in This Place ? These Words by a Scotch Figure, may signifie, as the Reader pleases ; either Any Thing, or just N'othi'ig at All ; But however at a venture, a Man may conclude that there is some- thing mote yet, which he does Not think fit to set down ; And That, for ought any Body knows, may be All that is isortj) setting doicn ; Or (which is the same thing) All that the Reader will find mfssing in This Paper. And then, wh\- [teabe ietinti me ?] (they say) luiless 260 speech of the late Lord Ritssel. in \.\\i Literal Sense, 'V\\x\. I do not carry it with me; for there's no Attestation Annex'd to'c ; No Solemnity of Acknowledgment or Pro- testation to Accompany the Deliveiy of it ; no Circumstance to make it a Memorial of any thing more than the 'I'ransferring of the Paper out of One hand into Another; insomuch, that the matter Hes at Fast or Loose wiiether this Paper shall be Reputed my Lords Act or no. My Answer is, thnt this Paper was uimritten by my Lord, feubstibeli by my Lord, DelibeteD by my Lord ; and that by these Visible Solem- nities it i)ecame My Lords Act. It was Manifestly My Lords Jntfition that it should be STalieii for His Act ; And it is but Common 'yiistice to alloiv and to understand it so to be. It has been likewise Published aLud made tese of by some of my Lords nearest Relations, aa my Lords Act, and with Infinite Zeal for his Lordships Advantage and Behoof. Now after all these Authoritative and Punctual Formalities of Proceeding, there is not any Man that has a Tenderness for the Memory of that Unhappy Person, but would rather Entitle him to this Paper, (how ill contriv'd soever) than charge him, on the other hand, with double dealing and mental Reservations at his Last Hour ; As if his dying Thoughts had been only taken up with Studying how to lead People into the daik ; and to amuse the World with a Riddle, never to be unfolded, after the Closing of his Lordships Eyes, till the Day oi yudgment ; But let every Man take it which way he pleases, it comes, in my Opinion, to the same Issue at last ; That is to say. Take the Speech and the L'aper, 3roott^et; or take them apart, 'tis much at one. \God kno7vs (says the Speech) hoiij for I was always from Designs against the Kings Person, or of Altering the Government.^ This Passage now according to the sincerity of Popular Usage and Construction is as much as to say \^God kno'ws it, I jcas eicr against these ways/] but then if a Man looks at it through a pair oi Reforma- tion-Spectacles, 'tis a meer deceptio visus ; and there is nothing at all to be seen ; for a body may be uj) to the Lars in a Design, and yet Cry out with a safe conscience [God knot's ho^u far I am against it.\ Put there follows another Clause that seems to come closer a great deal, i.e. 261 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. [/>i the Words pf a Dying Man, / Profess 1 know of no Plot, either against the Kings Life, or the Government.] These Words, in plain, honest English ought to pass for Cm-rent, and as good as Sterling betwixt Man and Man ; but he that reads them with a Kirk Comment, will put them to All Touches and Tests, if he be 7C'ise, before he Receives them. [I JScber 6netD of any Plot] would have been much Puller and much Homer to the InJictiiunt, than [I ¬D of no Plots] For the neck of it is now broken ; and it is no lon<;er in Being. And then in the Pestrai/iini^ o( that Disclaimer, to the A'ings JLffe, or the (Koternmcnt ; There's a Sali'o left yet for the Seizing of the (EruarUg, and for the SJtnprigoning, S^fpoginj:, or doing any ottttr Indigni/y to the King, short of his Hife. And All This without any ffljange of Government too ; for the Monarchy is the Same still, though the Cro^vn perhaps may be T/anslated from One Head to Another. Thus we see, Every Line's a Snare : But I can never believe, that my Lord spake these Words with the Intention of him that Penn'd them, but rather that Unhappily he took the Paper by Content, and without much Examining, either the Stamp, or the Mettle pafd it out again as he Receiv'dxt. In One word, Somebody else Prepar'd the Poyson, Put it into my Lords hand for a Cordial, and his Lordship Deliver'd it over to the People: Not but that upon the main of my Lords Tryal, Sentence and Execution, as the Strictness of the Method was Absolutely Necessary, so tlie Process was managed with all i)ossible Respect and Justice. We come now to the Paper it Self, which in several Places looks liker the Character of a Primitive Christian E.xpos'd to the Lyons in a Roman 7/icatre ; or That of an Unfortunate Heroe in the Field, than the Figure of a Person under the double Calamity of such a Cause and such a Sentence. \1 reckon 2 his as the Happiest Time of my Life, I he Others may look upon it as the saddest.] Can any Man living that has Flesh and Blood about him, under- stand This Hyperbole according to the letter, especially under the Circumstances of such Mortal Alistakes and miserable Illusions 2 What could a Martyr at the Stake, under a Guard of Angels have said Greater than This I .And here's The Ar?-cic' drawn to the Head again. 262 speech of the late Lord Russel. \The Importunity of my Friends, and particularly of the best, and dearest Wife in the World, prci'aiied with me to sign Petitions, a?id make an Address for my Life ; To which I hhu jrry Averse ; For (I thank God) though in all Respects I have lived One of the Happiest, and Contentedst A/en of the World, (for uoiC very near Fourteen Years) yet I ant so witling to leave all, that it was not •without J)iffi- culty that I did aiiv Thini; for the saving of uiy Life ; that 'cas OBegsing. J How strangely has the Author of This Paragraph mistaken his Proportions ! To draw the Character of a Ssraphical, Resigning Christain from the Copy of a Stomackful, hussing Cavalier, and to talk of the Last Test of a Dying Mans Religion and Profession, as if there were no more in"t than a vain Punctilio, upon a point of Hon- our in a Sword-man. Is it become a Shame for a Delinquent to Acknowledg his Fault ? For a Condemn'd Person to Pray for a stop to the Execution of Justice 1 For a Subject that by his own Confession has done amiss, to beg Pardon of his Sovereign ? How long has it been a point of either Bravery, or Conscience, for a man to be so 3beri3e to the Saving of his Life, as to oppose the only Proper and possible (nay the Lazcful and Lfonourable) means of preserving it ? A Petition in This Case, is so far, methinks, from Needing, either a Secondary Motive to the Inducing of it, or an Excuse for the doing of it. That, without being wanting to Himself, his Family, and his Friends, I cannot see how he could have Declined it. My Lords Sign- ing of the Whole, has made him become Ans'werable for every Part ; But these High Flights were Undoubtedly the Strokes of anotfift Pen, that took more Care to Advance and Support the Credit of a Faction than to keej) witliin the Bounds of Sobriety and Decorum, in respect of his Lordships State and Condition. There are several Dashes besides too, that seem to be Inftuenc'd by the «ame <3fntu«( ; and Written and PublisJid with the same Design ; and with no more Re- gard neither, to the Case of the Person, or to the Pretence of the Paper. [I wish 7vith all my Soul (says the Paj^er) All our Unhappy Differ- ences were Removed : and that .-///sincere Protestants would so far Condsider the Danger of Po])ery as to lay aside their Heats, and Agree against the Common Enemy ; and that the «r6utc6=men 7L'ould be less severe, and the Dissenters less scrupulous ; for I think IJitter- ness and JPtrgf cutfon are at all times OBaD, but much more, NOW.] 263 The Ciatsndon Historical Society Reprints. 'Tis true ; My l.ords Hand makes This Clause my Lords Act again : But He that Tenn'd it, thought of nothing less, upon the Draioing of it up, than my Lords Biis'ness : For what's a puliltc Reformation to a jirffiatc Confcgston ? Here's a Gentleman, Agonizing in £xtre/nis, broULjht-in with an Expedient in his Mouth against Popeiy. What's toleration, CompreSengion, assoctation, (for that's his Proposal) to a Man that's brought to his last Misercix; and upon the Critical M\d Final Discharge of h'K Son! \o Almighty God? Here's a Christian under the Instant, and the Indispensable Obligation of Forgiving all Mankind, brought in (with his last 6'(?jr/ betwixt his Teeth) Arraig?i- ing both Church and State; with Cruelty and Persecution. And what's the Severity of the Church men that He Complains of? And what's the Persecution ; but the Executing of the Laics upon Others : And tiring in a Dutiful Obedience to them. Themselves 1 [^Persecution ■(he says) is e6et IBaD, but much more, NOW.] What an Emphatical IVote is it that This Critical [NOW] should be pitched upon for the Season of Indulging the Dissenters ; which They have chosen out for the Season of taking Possession of the Government? But the Humour is Carried on ; and there's a great deal more of the same .Stuff still. [For Popery, / look on it as an Idolatrous (7//i/ bloody Religion ; and therefore thought my self hound [in mj Station] to do All I could against it ; and by that, I foresaw I should Procure such Great Enemies to my self ; and so jiowerful Ones ; That I have been nojc for some time Expecting the worst ■ and blessed be God, ///// by the are, and not by the jFicrp STrpal.] The First Period has in it, the very Style, as well as the Doctrine of the Old Covenant. There's the Doctrine of Resistance in't ; with an Allowance (nay and an Obligatioti) for evary man to be Seditious [in fjig € tation ] The Second Period M LANS, That my Lord Russel fell under the Revenge of the Duke of York for Promoting the Bill of Exclusion. This Clause had my Lords General Assent as well as the Rest ; but in Conscience and in Charity, I do firmly perswade my self. That it was gain'd by a Surprize, when the Disorder o( His Lordships Thoughts, and the shortness of Time, perhaps would not liear much Deliberation ; For whereas the Death of This poor Gentleman is Invidiously Charg'd upon the Duke, for tifl ffiippoeino IPopetj : the Duke Himself was to have been Murder'd (nay and the A7«^ too) 264 speech of the late Lord Rtissel. 1 3 by the IPretenBine Anti-Papal Party ; and it was my Lords heavy Lot to Fall under the Fate of That Conspiracy. And the Bare Murder was not All neither ; for Those that call themselves the ^Ifue )Proteatanta, were to have Done the horrid Fad : (And according to the Vole) to have reveng'd it upon the Papiata. The Pefi-man after This, makes the Unhappy Gentleman to Bless God, That he fell by the aye, ?iot the jFaggot ; when yet at the same time, so far was the Faction from dreading the King, the B)uke and the Government, that Those very People that made the Greatest Noise with their JTearti, Jealougtes! and apprefienafonsi were themselves United in a Conspiracy to Blow up All, in one common ISuinc. Now fore the matter of Fore- sight and Expectation of Mischief : it is no wonder for Men that run desperate Courses to live in the Apprehension of Dangerous Effects. [/ did believe (says the Paper) and I Do Still, That Popery is Breaking-in upon the Nation ; and that Those who Advance it, will stop at nothing to carry on their Designs. I am heartily sorry, that so many IProteatants ':,ive their l^flpincCpanB to it.] Was there ever such a /'Reckoning cast up betwixt the Great God and a miserable Sinner, and not One Moment left to set things Eight in, betwixt That and his appearance at the last Tribunal? Here's not so much as One Syllable all this while, to my Lords Case, but only Clamours for fear of Popery ; Invectives against the Pretended Bringers of it in ; Lei;al Protestants turn'd over into the Popish Calen- dar; and all this while, the IPctsccuttB ©craona are the aeotcaaots. God forgive the Man, whoever it was (if he has not sinn'd unto Death) that wrought upon my Lord to Own this Enjlaming Paper. And I cannot but hope, in Charity yet, that betwixt the Delivery of it and the Stroke, his Lordship Repented of tlie Temerity, and found a Place for Mercy. P)Ut to spell a little upon These Words yi 'Ditt Believe, and I ^n atill, &c.] He does not say upon what Grounds ; He Propounds no Remedy ; Offers no Proof: We hear nothing by whom it is to be brought-in, or by what means : But it seems, there are both Papists and Protestants in the Confederacy. Why does he not tell us who they are, of Both Sorts ? Or if it be only a bare Conjecture, methinks the King and his Councel should be able to see as far into This Bus'ness as the Prevaricator : Or kt it be as it will, I challenge the 265 14 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. World to shew any One Colourable Reason for the ptinting of it, that's l^oneat : To give the Adviser his due, This Paper was never Calcu- lated either for my Lords Cause or %erS)ice, any further tlian to make use of his Name as a Vehicle, to convey the Spirits of this Venom into all the Corners of his Majesties Dominions. But he goes forward. [/ hope God loill preserve the Protestant Religion, and This Nation: Though I am afraid /'/ will fall under very great Tryals, and very Sharp sufferings. And indeed the Impiety aiid Profaneness tJiat abounds and appears so scandalously Barefaced every where, gives too just reason to fear the worst things 'which can befall a People. I pray God prevent it, and gii'c those who have shrwed concern for the Publick Good, and who have appeared C^cattj for the 2Ctue Interest of the iVation, and the Protestant Religion, Grace to live so, that they may not cast a Reproach on that 'which they endeavour to Advance.^ God deliver nie from a Confessour, at my last Hour, that when I have but one Moment left to make my Peace with God in, shall put me upon employing that very Instant in casting Fire-Bails into a Nation, to set Three Kingdoms in a Flame : And instead of shrifiing my 0W71 Conscience, to be Raking in the Puddle of the hiiquities of my Neighbours. What's the End of these Terrifying Alarums, but to Gall and Teize the People, without any hope of Remedy, unless by flying to that Damned Principle of Conditional Obedience, to Embrue my hands in the Blotid of my Soveraign I What's the English of this same [Pu6Iicli=(Erooli] here ; Appearing [J^eartj] The [tlruf 31ntcr= est of tje JBation] and the [Protcgtant adigion ?] What is it, but the Old Cause in a New Dress ; And the direct Encouragenu-nt of a Schism and Sedition, against the Authority both of Church and State? .And then here's still the never-failing Topique at hand, of 3Impietp and Pto« fancncas with a Characteristical N'ote of the other Party ; As men Coticerned for the lgu6lic6=(&oo6, fecattp for the %im Jntcteat, and the Prottfltant ffitlicion; under which Notion, the Shammer of this Paper upon my J^rd, did beyond all controversy, Intend the fiongpitatotg : For it does not only answer his Ordinaiy Description of them ; but he would have told us in Plain Terms, if he had meant otherwise, or at least he would have cast in as much Schism and Rebellion into the other Scale as would have kept the Ballance ©ben. Not but that the Sedition and Profaneness are now (God be thanked for it) come to be both of a side. And here again ; 266 speech of the late Lord Hiissel. [IVhat e7'er Apl>reheinions I had of Popery, and of ?iiy mvn sa'ere and lieavy share I 'was like to have under it, when it should prevail ; I nej'er had a thought of doing anything against it Basely or In- humanely ; Intt ichat could -well Consist 'd'ith the Christian Religion, and the Laws and Liberties of this Kingdom. And thank God, I have Examined all my Actings in that matter with so great Care, that I can appeal to God Almighty, 'who knows my Heart, that I went on Syn- cerely, without being moved either by Passion, By-end, or Evil-Design.] We are still upon the same Train of (Hncettaintica and (fficncraliS. ^Vhy should My Lord have these Apprehensions, by reason of His opposing Popery I When the Kinff, the ffiljurclj, and the ILato« of tjjc HanD are against Introducing the Religion of the Church oi Rome, as much as His LotBcIjip. But if the Paper means '^wt J\)pery, and the latD anotbcts (As 'tis clear by the Context of it, that the Church- Protestants and the Papists are to be blown up into the Air Together) the Pretext of Religion is Degenerated into a Point-blank Sedition : And every man that Suffers for Treason, shall presently at this rate be made a Martyr for the Reformation. And again, will the Composer of this Paper have my Lords Suffering in this Case, to be an Argument that Popetp PtcbailU ; because his Lordship foresaw the Hard Meas- ure he 2oas likely to have, in Case it should prevail? Neither will the Laztfulness of opposing Popery, in any sort. Excuse the Doing of it by Unlawful means. There must be no Seizing of Guards in the Case ; Tlie Pear of a Palse Religion is no Defence, either before God or Man, for the Violence of an Actual Rebellion. How much rnore Forcible then is the Condition of SDur PrciBfnt Jnfltance ; where the very men that pretend to Pear Popery, are so far from Fearing it UnBceD, that it is one Branch of the Conspiracy to sag they Fear it : A .Second, to give it out, that the UDapiSta are about t(j Kill the King ; And at the same time, to Resolve to do it ie Opinion, and my Lords Councel of Another. [/ kno'ii' (says the Author of the Paper) / said but little at the Tryal, and I suppose it looks more like Innocence than Guilt.] Can it be iniagin'd, that my Lord did not Defend himself ■i.% well as he could I And it is the First Time perhaps, that ever saying little to 272 speech of the late Lord Russel. an Accusation, was made an Argument of a Man's Innocence : But of this hereafter, and so I shall go forward. [I pray God (say^ the V^ier) /ay not this [my Condemnation] to the Charge, neither of the Kings Counsel, nor Judges, nor Sheriffs, nor Jury; and for the Witnesses, T pity them, and wish them well; 1 shall tiot reckon up the Particulars, 7c>herein they did me jcrong, I had rather their oicn Consciences should do that ; to rahich, and the Mercies of God I leave them.\ Here's a moil scandalous Defamation thrown out against the Kings Counsel, the Judges, Sheriffs, Jury, and IFitnesses, all at a Cast ; though the Manage was so Fair in All Respects, that ihi Justice and Patience of the Court was Acknowledged by the very Zelotes of the Party ti)tmsz\MtS : They could not but Confess, that the Tryals were Candid and Clear: they were heard at Large; the Pi oofs indubitable, and seconded by their Oion Confessions. But I must Observe again, that this Paper makes them Guilty, only by a Fi<^ure, and praps for them without ci)atfl;ing them. It Prays for the U'it- nesses, [icherein they did my Lord wrong;] but he is not pleas'd to reckon up the Particulars : Nor is it said, that they niB him any jvrong at all. The Penman \\'\\\ not charge my Lords Conscience with Averring any thing that is False ; but he has Colour'dM to, as to make the People Relieve he had 7vrong done him, and that will do as well. He leaves the Particulars, however, [to their 07C'n Consciences and Gods Mercys:] so that, in short, This Paper is only a Scotch AJist from one End to the Other. There's a bold /nsinuation oi Injustice : but not One Syllable in Proof, or so much as to Colour it. But we'le put the Case now that my Lord had really suff'er'd All the IVrong he Complains of; 'tis true, it was the Part of a Generous Christian to close his Eyes with St. Stephens Prayer : but then the Printine of that Prayer stands in a Direct Opposition to the seeming Piety and Resignation of it ; for it lays Innocent Blood to the Charge of the Government : And Exposes the Administrators of it to tlie utter- most Rage and Fury of the Multitude, as the most Abominable Mon- sters upon the Face of the Earth ; and All this, without the least Thought, Hope, or Possibility of any Other Benefit by it, than the Tearing of All to pieces, and the making of This I'af^er to do the work of the Conspiracy. Can any body think that his J.ordship would 273 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. not have laid \\\% finder upon the torong, if he had suffered any ? Or that if he could (as he says) have reckoiid up any Particulars, that he would not have done it ? He says in another Place, \I do freely Jor give All the World, particularly those concern d in tak- ing aioay my Life : and I desire and Conjure my Friends to think of no Revenge.'\ The Words are only the same Prajet with the Former, turneH into %ln (as the Prophet David snys) but manag'd Another rcay : And tlit; short Fnglish of this Ejaculation is a Prayer to Almighty God to for- give his ^utactct* ; with an intent to cast the Guilt of shedding Inno- cent Blood now 3. Second Time upon the Ministers of Justice I And what does the Artificial Hypocryte that Penn'd this Paper, but in the very Act of Conjuring my Lords Friends to think of no Revenge, Do all that is possible by this Printed Appeal, to draw on a publick Vengeance from the Irritated and Seditious Rabble. And once again now. [/ never pretended to a Great Readiness in Speaki/is;, I 7C'ish those Gentlemen of the Law, who have it, would make more Concience /// the use of it, and not run Men down by Strains and Fetches, Impose on Easie and willing yuries to the Ruine of Innocent Men,/iP/- to kill by Forms and Subtelties of Laiu is the 7i.iorst Sort of Murder : But 1 -wish the Rage of hot Men and the Partiality of 'Juries may be slopped 7ciith my Blood, which I would ojj'er up with so much the more JOY, // I thought I should be the last here to suffer in such a way.'\ This is only a ottain and a fctc{) (as the papers says) for the run- ning the same Scandal over again, with a little varying the Phrase. Who are those Unconscionable Gentlemen of the Law I IVhom do they run down ? What are the straina and fetcljCS? Or where are i\\q Easie and 7villing Juries i 'Vht Ruined Innocents I Or the ^uclieTK according to Art ? The Outrageous Men, and the Partial Juries ? The People are to understand this to be my Lords Case, though the Author himself \\s.s not the Face to nuike it so, either on the One side, or on the Other ; and then he has wrought the Character too High, in the Expression of my Lords Offering up his Blood [toftj tie mote 3iOB] instead t f tlje Ifieg and Title. It may be another Question now, in w^hat Creed we are to look for That Faith, which the Contriver of this l'ai)er would have his Majesty to Z'^rwi/ .■ Or in what Part of Dr. Burnet's History of the Reformation, a body may be sure to find it. [/ have Liihi (he says) and no7v Dye of the Reformed Religion ; A true and sincere Protestant, and in the Communion of the Church of England, though I could never yet comply ivith, or rise up to all the Heights of maiiy People.^ That is to say, I am not of the Church of Rome in General, not a Papist, but a Protestant, and a Church of England Protestant too : Bating, the [SjStafilfBfeeO Sj ILslaj College Himself went thus far, and yet no body knew what to make of him at last. We have a hundred and fifty several sorts of Ftiglish Protestants, and consequently in his Sense, so many Communions of the Churcli of England : For All the several Sects have their several Churches and when they are put to the Touch, Every Sect Denominates it self of the Church of England : So that instead of the Simplicity of a Declaration and Confession, we have not hitherto so much as One Line, that is not wrapt up in Equivocation and Mistery : but the Only way of Expounding his Intent in this Particular must be by a Colation of Parts and Compar- ing (as we do Scripture Difficulties) One Text with Another. He Complains in One Place of Bitterness and Persecution, and Charges the Church-men with Severity. He Reflects in Another Place upon \many Protestants that gave a Helping Hand to Popery.'] Now it can- not be Imagin'd, that the Sham-Confessor (whoever he be) reckons my Lord, either among the Persecuting, or among the Popishly-affectcd- Protestantsi So that there's no Church of England Communion left him, but that of the Dissenters. And wliat docs he mean again, now by the [l^eieljta of many People ;] the Standard of a Legal Con- 27s 24 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. formity is neither Higher nor Lcnvcr, than the Established Rule and Afeasure : So that upon the Unriddling oi tliis Clause, the wondrous Difficuhy terminates in a very pl<7in Resolution: i.e. That the Protestant hereby intended, is a Biesenting ^cmler of tlw Bon=Con- formfnjj ffontmunfon of the C/////r/; (j/ England. 'I'hus far we have had Notliing but Doid'luii; and Shifting: But after a Dihgent and a Care- ful Search for One Clear and Plain-Dealing-Period or Two, that might in some degree Atone for the Oraculous Elusions of the Rest ; this is the Only Point-blank-Assertion that I find in the whole Paper. \_I shall Averr, that Tvhat I said of my not hearing Collonel Rumsey deliver any Message from my Lord Shaftsbury, was TRUE, for I always Detested Lying, though never so much to my Advantage ; And I hope none ivill he so unjust as to think I luould ad'centure on it, in These my last Words, /<;/■ ivliicli I am so soon to gii'e an Account to the Great God, the Searcher of Hearts and fudge of all Things.] I take this to be the most Remarkable Passage in the Taper, being the Only Point that my Lord delivers upon his Death, to be a ?[ruti), without power of Revocation ; And it is done too, with a Solemnity as Dreadful as the Contemplation of Divine fustice, and a yudgmcnt to come, can make it. All the Rest is Loose and Dubious, and may be taken One way as well as Another : But in this, the Asseveration is Positive and Precise, i.e. that [ IVhat my Lord .(aid of his not hearing Collonel Rumsey 2)elt6et any Message from my Dird Shaftsbury, ^uas Utue] We'lc take it for granted now, that iny Lord did Sot hear the Delivery of That Message : That is to say, a Message from the Earl of Shaftsbury, [ That it 7C'as High Time to come to some Resolution about tlie Hfaing] It does not therefore follow, that because My Lord did JBot hear the ©clibcrg of the Message, he knew nothing therefore of the ContcntiS of it ? His Lordship heard the Subject Matter of the Message Debated ; And he Heard the Answer that was Resolved upon in Returnio that Message : Which was in Effect, [ Fhat .)//• Trenchard was not Ready, and therefore they could not as yet go on.] Nay, My Lord did not deny the Hearing of the Ansicer, but put the Question himself at his Tryal, [IVhether or no he Consented to that Answer :] And Collonel Rumsey delivered upon his Oath, that he did both Advise about it. Treat and Consent ; So that it is not the value of a Single-Hair, (if there were Twenty Thousand Lives at Stake upon it) 276 speech of ihe late Lord Ruisel. 25 whether my Lord |»earD that Message aDelibcteti or !^Qi. What's the Meaning then of laying the Stress of his Sialtiation upon't : He Purges himself of no Part of his Charge by't, but rather by the Frankness of his Protestation in a matter of Little or No Importance, and without leaving himself any Roo)n for an Evasion, he draws a Suspicion upon the Candor and Clearness of all the rest, for it looks Odly to see a man so Wonderfully solemn, and Particular in o)ie single Case, where 'tis not a farthing matter whether it be Cross or Pile : And yet at the same time so Dark and Doubtful in tn'cn/y other Instances, where all that can be dear to a Man of Integrity and Honour, is concerned. Hut the Paper itself gives the A'eason of this Different way of Proceed- ing, in saying that my Lord \ahvays detested Lying:] Upon which consideration it has Distinguished betwixt things True and False, by the Peremptory Strictness of the One, and the Ambiguities and Reser- vations of the Other, which is the only Key that Opens the Meaning of this Paper. And there's another thing to be observed, which is, that This very WtutI) was designed as a means to lead the Reader into a Mistake, as if My Lords not hearing the Delivery of the Message, were sufficient in Consequence, to Discharge him of the Guilt and Danger of the Consultation. My Lords Adviser has shewed himself a great Master in the Doctrine of Probabilities, This Paper quite throughout. There's but One plain Truth in't, and yet as the matter is ordered, there is hardly One Falsity neither, but it runs altogether in Appear- ance and Disguise, like one of your Turning Pictures that shews you a "Bt&at on the One Hand, and a S©ati on the Other. It was Gener- ally Noted, that my Lord had very little to oppose in his own Defence at his Tryal ; and Iiis Black Angel has found out a Shift for That too. [I was Advised not to Confess Malta- of Fact i^XumX^i since that must certainly have brought me within ihe Guilt of SJ^isptiBion } and being thus Restrained from dealing Franckly and Ojienly, / chose rather to say Little, then to depart from that Ingenuity, that, by the Grace of God, I had carry' d along with me in the former Parts of my Life : And so could Easier be silent, and leave the tvhole matter to the Conscience of the Jury, then to make the Last, and solemnest Part of my Life so dif- ferent from the Course of it, as the using Little Tricks, and Evasions must hav been.] I cannot bring the several Parts of this Clause to a Consistence One 277 26 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. with Another. My Lord was Advis'd against C(v//««>/^ PLAINLY, FRANCKLY, OPENLY. He Foliow'd That Advice: And in so doing, Minc'd the Af alter, and Confessed NOT PLAINLY, i^Sot FRANCKLY, j:5ot OPENLY. That is to say ; he Confessed miB- terioufilg, and kept himself upon his Guard : which, how Fnidcnt soever, was yet a Departure from the Scrupulous Dignity of his Lord- ships Fiu'ure, in Tliis Paragraph ; and falls within the Compass of the Hittle <5rtic60 aad ffibasions which I find in the very same Period, Condemn'd. But where's the Hurt now, of a Man's employing All the Honest Arts and Methods, for the Defence of his Life that the Cause will bear? As desiring to know the Pannel, for the purpose ; Time to Consider of it ; Liberty of Challenges, and the like. But to Descend now from This Elevated Resolution to the very matter of Fact ; I dare appeal to the most Pattial, or rather to the most Favourable Friend my Lord had in the world, whether he thinks that his Lordship Abated any thing of his Defence that he could or would otherwise have made, upon the reason here Alledg'd ; of keeping up the Ccngruity of his Character, to the end that in his Lije and in his Death, he might be all of a piece. I must take notice again, that it is a very Extraordinary way, for a Fiisoner at the Barr to be silent, where he has any thing to say for himself ; And so to leave the whole matter to the Conscience of a Jury, when in Conscience they must Necessarily find him Guilty, if the proofs Reach him ; and that he has nothing to say to the Contrary. And then there's another foul Blot too, in saying, that the [Confession of the Fact, PLAINLY,] must [CERTAINLY have brought my Lord within the Guilt of Misprision.^ That same [C'ERT/MNLY] has shew'd the World the very Bottom of the Business ; for what becomes of \_The Words of a Dying Man] then, that my Lord knows of No Plot, either against the Kings Life, or the Government'] when here's a Plain Confession of tlie Knowledge of a Conspiracy, and the Concealment o{ \\.} There can be no Dis- pute upon this Contradiction, but the Denial must of Necessity be either False, or Double. The One Pinches upon a Point of I^onoui ; The Other looks only like a as no undertaking then of Securing, or seizing the Guards ; nor none appointed to View or Examine them ; Some Discourse there 7C'as, of the Feasibleness of it : And several times by accftent, in (Kencral ©fgcourse, elseii'/icre. I have heard it Mentioned as a thing might easily be done ; but never Consented to as JTtt to be done, And I remember particularly, at my Lord Shaftsburys, there being some (Penetal Z)f0cout0e of tjtu amB, / immediately flew out, and Exclaimed against it. And ask'd [If the thing succeeded what must be done next, but. Massacring the Guards, and killing them in Cold Blood ?] icliich I look' d upon as so Detestable a thing, and so like a Popish Practice, that I could not but abhor it : And at the same time, the Duke of Monmouth took me by the Hand, and told me very kindly. My Lord, I see you and I are of a temper. iDit) pou ttjft J)car ao fjortit) a tijino ? .Ind I must needs do him that 2S1 30 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. Justice^ to Declare, that I nei'er observed in him but an Abhorrence to All ^ase Things.] My Lord was charged by the Indictment of High Treason, for Con- spiring, Compassing, and Imagining the Death and Destruction op the King ; And the Raising of a Rebellion within the Kingdom. Now this was a Consultation in Order to that end : And for that which is here call'd a Sonstructibc STtcaeon, It was much a Plainer Act of Treason then anything in the Articles against my Lord Chief justice Scfoggs ; And yet That pass'd for a very Current, House-op- Commons- Treason. The Paper says, that my lord was but once at Mr. Shepheards with that Company : Mr. Shepheard swears it Twice, with the same Com- pany : But that Slip of Memory shall go for nothing. There was [A^ Undertaking to seize the Guards,^ it seems ; nor any [Appointment to rie7i', or Examine them?^ That's because it was not yet come to a IRcfiolutton : But here's no Denyal at all, of a Debate or Consultation toward it : The Exploit was found [Feasible, and several Discourses about //.] But said only to be in (general, and by acciBent; Is it meant that they ^ett by Accident ; and so fell upon Discourse only by Acci- dent ; And that This Particular of [Seizing the Guards\ fell in only as an Accidental Discourse ? This way of Diaguising the Truth is as Clear to any man that has Eyes in his head, as if it were a Plain Confession of it ; for if it were meant iSooD JFaitlj, the Author would have strain'd himself for another Invocation of [the Great God, the Searcher of Hearts, and y^udge of All Things,] to bear Witness to the Explicite Truth of tlie Case. But [// ^oas never Consented to as JTit to be done.] Now That jFitneso may relerr to the Mime ; the ^cana ; the W&^e, the SlrBtriimcntS. They had not yet Pitcht upon a Safe, and Effectual Way perhaps, for the doing of it : But there was [More General Discourse noiv of the same Kind at my Lord Shaftsbur)'s] And This was a Terrible (Scnetal Discourse, for it made my Lord im mediately Fly out, and Exclaim against it. I wish the Paper h^id set forth tnijat tftia (general Discourse was : And what the ©tljcr was too, that fell in by actiBcnt; And whether tijat (Senetal Discourse and Sfjia General Discourse, were not as good as all one : But in short ; aucl) General Discourse it was, that it wanted but one step, of Massacrini^ the Guards; Or cutting their Throats in their Beds; which, the Paper sa)s, [My Lord abljorr'H it for, being so like a IPopief) T/actiic] A Presbyterian Practice would not have done a miss neither in This Place, if a body had iiad the Afurder of the Late King ; Montioss ; 282 speech of the late Lord Russel. 3 1 The Arch-bishop of St. Andnws &•€. in liis thought. But shall any man be at last so Weak, as to swallow it, that [iDiB jou cbct ijcar so Ijot- titJ a 3ri)ino,] was only an Exclamation upon a iScnctal and actilicntal Discourse ? All the Jiest went down well enough, till it came to the Cut-Throat-part of it. And that was the Point that Startled them : The Doing of the Business, either in a Brave, Generous Way, t&eaU to J&cali ; or with Cap in Hand ; And a Complement of Loyalty, and Respect, to Desire his Majesty, in These Dangerous Times, to sign a Demise 0/ his Cljtee Binc'Doma, to the Use of the Councel of Six ; Or to a Band of Associators, for the Security of his Sacred Person, and the Protestant Religion ; I do not find, (by any thing I see yet) that the Men of Honour (if ihe Paper- Writer might have had his Will) would have Boggl'd at such a way of Proceeding ,■ But the doing of the Thing OBaaclB, was the Business ; And the Scruple that was made, was upon a Point of Bravery, not Conscience. But to continue the Story. \As to my going to Mr. Shepheards, / 70cnt 7oith an Jntcntton to taste Sherry ; for he had promised me to Resen'eforme the next very good Piece he met 7vith, when / 7oent out of toivn ; and if he recollects, he nuiy remember / askt him about it, and he 7oent and fetcht a Bottle : But iK'hen I tasted it, I said 'twas Hot in the Mouth ; and desired that ivhenever he met "loith a Choice Piece, he -loould keep it for me which he Promised. L Enlarge the more upon This, because Sir George Jeff- eries Lnsinuatcd to the Jury, as if L had made a Story about going thicher ; but L never said, [That was the flDnlg Reason] And L will no^u Ctulg and IPIainIg add the rest.\ By this Paragraph, the Reader is to be held in hand, that my Lords BUSINESS to Mr. Shepheards was to taute «)6errB: And the Paper goes about to Refresh Mr. Shepheanl's Memory, by such and such Tokens, the Word is [with an antentfon to taste Sherry] wliich in common Speech, does fairly insinuate, as if the Tasting of Sherry had been the chief End of his going ; whereas supposing that to be in his Lntention, it might be, nevertheless yet, the least |)art of his Busness: And further, the Author of this Paper has not thought fit to give us any Sort of Light, what his business was : Nay, Mr. Shep- heard, on the other hand, S7vears \.\\a\. it was a Afeetinghy appointment, and that there was nothing of the Sherry Story in the Case. My 283 32 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. Lord, however, made use of this Suggestion at his Tryal ; and Sir George ycfferies Reflecting upon it to the Jury, this Paper undertakes the Excusing of One Shift with Another : The Tasting of Sherry was One Reason, though not the onlg DleajJon, But we are now to Expect a %x\it and J?Iafn Account of the Rest. [/ 7C'as the day be/ore this Meeting, come to Tmheards ; which this Paper calls [^ompmig] as if it were a ciisnce Company, not a Meeting: But Mr Sheplieard sjieaks of it as a Set Company : And Mr Ramsey was likewise appointed to meet there. My Lords Contradicting Mr Rumsey in a Circumstance without any Exception to him upon the main, looks like a tacit Admittance of the rest of his Evidence. The Paper speaks further, of \things that were said by some, with more I^cat than auBsnient :] but neither says 'who spake them, nor what the things were ; but 'tis Probable they were Treason, by my Lords Disapproval of them : And it would have been well, if his Lordship had at least told the things, though without naming the Persons. It is remarkable, that the words are [tottf) mucl) more HEAT tjan JUDGMENT] If it had been with much more Ij;>e8t than I^onegtg ; my Lords Disapprcrval would have Reflected upon the Cause ; but with much more J^est than JuBgment, strikes only upon the Indiscretion. The Paper thinks it hard, that My Lord should be Condenui'd for the things which he Disapproved, whereas my Lord was Condemn' d for Meeting, Consulting, and Agreeing to Raise an Insurrection, &c. And it is the La^w that Pronounces the Sentence: My Lords Fart, it seems, was Sincere, and well meant. 'Tis a thou- sand pitties his Lordship was not better Enformed, for People under a Mistake may do the ijorst t/iings in tlic -li'orld with Good Meaning. And then methinks [IjJfatiJ and 3111 ©Cfifffng] are too soft a way of Expressing such Horrible Treasons. The Paper calls it Dying Jnno- cent of the Crime my Lord was Condemned ]or, and but Misprision of Treason at the most, in Concealing what he was Privy to. Here is the Knowledg oi Treason amplgfO, in the Misprision of Treason a;on» fegiseli ; .\nd tliere needs not much Concurrence with Traytors, to make a man Guilty of Treason. It is to be wish'd My Lord would have Declared, what sort of Treason it was that he was ma.de Act/ ua in ted with ; whether the Imprisoning or Deposing of the King: And by what Means and Instruments to be Executed. Once again now, and I have done. [.4s for the Sentence of Death passed upon me, I cannot but think it a very Hard One, for Nothing was sworn against me (whether true or false, I JC'ill not now Examine) but some discourses about making some fttfw. And this is not Levying War against the King, luhich is Treason by the .Statute of i;dward the Third, and not the Conuultfnff and fiDfUcourgfng about it, which rcas all that rcas Witnessed against 285 34 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. me. But by a strange Fetch, the Design of Seizing tlie Guards, was Construed a Design (y Killing the King ; and so I K>as in that Cast. And now I lurve ^rulg and Spnterelp told what my part was in that: 7vhich cannot he more than a Bare Q9f«prt0ion ; And yet I am Condemned as Guilty of a Design (/ RfHtng tjc fttng.] Here's an Insinuation of an Unjust Sentence, upon False Evidence, though this Paper Confeasea as much, on my Lords Part, as was S'lVorn against him. The Paper calls it [Nothing but some Discourses about making some Stirs^ and those Stirs are afterward Expounded, to be \_Ltvying IVar against the King.] And my Lord was Condemned for Consulting about those Stirs. These Consultations, the Court Pro- nounces to be Treason : My Lord Insists upon it, that they are only a Baie Misprision : And that the Design of seizing the Guards is lorong- fully Interpreted a Design cf aflUnj; t6? Etina. If this be so strange a Fetch, what was it in the House of Commons to make the Charge against my Lord Chief Justice Scroggs to be 'drcagon ? The Law-Part has been Learnedly, and Copiously clear'd already, in certain Reflexions upon This Paper, called the Antidote against Poyson : The Ouvert Acts towards the Accomplishing this titeagon, were abundantly made out at the Try a I ; and Undoubtedly That which was Good La7i' in the Case of my Lord Stafford holds as Good in the Case of my Lord Pussel : And 5//" William Jone's Opinion In this Point, will weigh certainly against the Opinion of the Author of this Paper. [ Will any man deny {says Sir William Jones) that the 0@fftinc and Gonsuliinc of sa'eral men together about Killing the King, and chang- ing the Goiiernment ts an Ouvert Act ? Lord Stafford's Tr)al, p. 190.] Here is enough said, to set forth the Inconsistencies of the ftpcecl) fepo&cn, and of the IPaper 2DcIibfreB to the Sheriffs : And the Disagree- ments of that Paper with it self in several Peremptory Denials, and Pomt-Blank Confessions of the same thing. That is to say, accord- ing to the Popular Acceptation of Words Delivered witli Simplicity and Candour : But then in the True Protestant Latitude of Sabincs and iRcBetbationa > The Cant of time to weigh and consider it, the) ef ore in tender compassion of your Lordships Case, and from 289 38 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. all the ;^ood Will that one man can bear to a?wther, J do luiinbly offer to your Lordships deliberate thoughts these follotcing Considerations concerning the Points of Resistance, if our Religion and Rights should be invaded, as your Lordship puts the Case, concerning which L under- stood by Dr. Burnet, tliat your Lordship had once received Satisfaction, and am sorry to find a change. First, That the Christian Religion doth plainly forbid the Resistance of Authority. Secondl)', That thout^h our Religion be Established by Law, {'which your Lordship urges as a difference between our Case, and that op the Primitive Christians) yet in the same Laze, which Establishes our Religion it is declared, That it is not Lawjul upon any pretence -what- soever to take up Arms, &c. Besides, That there is a particular Law declaring the L^o'wer of the Militia /ti be solely in the King. And this ties the hands of Subjects, though the Law of Nature and the General Rules of Scripture had left us at liberty ; which L believe they do not, because the Government and Peace of Humane Society could not tvell subsist upon these Terms. Thirdly, Your Lordships Opinion is contrary to the declared Doctrine of all Protestant Churches : attd though some particular Persons have taught otherwise, yet they have been contradicted herein and condemned for it by the Generality of Protestants : And I beg of your Lordship to consider ho7v it 'will agree with an avotved asserting of the Protestant Religion to go contrary to the Gena-al Doctrine of the Protestants. My End in this is to convince Your Lordship, that You are in a vety Great and Dangerous Mistake, and being so coniinced, that 'which before 'was a Sin of Ignorance, Jvill appear of a much more heinous Aature, as in Truth it is, and call for a 'very particular and deep Repentance ; ichich if Your Lordship sincerely exercise upon the sight 0/ your Error, by a Penitent Acknowledgment of it to God and Men, You luill not only obtain Forgiveness of God, but prevent a mighty Scandal to the Reformed Reli- gion. / am very loath to give Your Lordship any disquiet in the Distress You are in, 'which / commiserate from my heart, but are much more concerned, that You do not lea'ce the World in a delusion and false Peace, to the hindrance oj Your Eternal Happiness. I lieartiiy pray for You, and beseech your Lordship to believe that I am 'with the greatest Synccrity and Compassion in the World, My Lord, Your Lordships most Faithful and Afflicted Servant, 290 John Tillotson. speech of the late Lord Russel. 39 Dr Tillitsons Prayer upon the Scaffold with the Late LORD RUSSEL. O ALMIGHTY and Merciful God, 7i.iith whom ahne, live the Spirits of yust Men made perfect, after they are delivered from these earthly Prisons, we humbly commend the Soul of this our dear Brother into thy hands, as into the hands of a Faithful Creator, and most merci/al Saviour ; humbly beseechitio thee that it may be pretious in thy sight, wash it, O Lord, from all it's guilt in the blood of the immaculate La?nb that joas slain to take away the Sins of the World ; That whatsoever Defilements it may have Contracted in the midst of this snicked World, by the lusts of the Jlesh, or the 'wiles of Satan, being purged and done away, by a sincere and unfeigned Repentance, through thy Infinite Mercy and Goodness in our Lord Jesus Christ, it may be presented pure and holy, and -without spot, before thee ; O Lord we humbly beseech thee to support thy Servant and stand by him in this last and great Contest, deliver him from the pains of Eternal Death, and save him, O Lord, for thy modes sake, and grant that all we toho survive, by this, and other instances of thy Providence, may learn our Duty to God and the King, and that by this and other like Spectacles of our Mortality, we may see hoto frail and uncertain our Condition is in this World, that it is all but vanity, and teach us so to number our days, that we may seriously apply our hearts to that holy and heavenly Wisdom while we live, lohich may bring us to Life Everlasting through Jesus Christ our Lord, in lahose holy Name and JFords 7i'e conclude our Prayers. Our Father, c^'^-. Having done this Right to the Truth by an Impartial Report of the Matter of /i7(-/ ,• And this Further Right \.o \.ht Reverend IJean, lo Publish the Right that he hath done to Himself in this Affair, /shall Super-add this N'ote, that he had nothing to do in the Paper that has made all tliis noise ; but to Condemn so much as he Heard of it. Andm Truth it was Observed, that while my Z^r^/ and the Z>tf(7« were together, they had Neither Pen, Ink, nor Paper. Now though 'tis True again, that when my Lord, and Doctor Burnet were together, there was Pen, Ink, and Paper called for ; It Concludes nothing yet as to the Writing of this Paper. It is said indeed, that upon Captain Richardsons speaking to Dr Burnet about, my Lords making a Speech ; he was answered by the Doctor, that My Lord only intended to speak 291 40 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. a JFcto JHotDs ///('// the Scaffold ; And that ivhat he had to say else, X^t toouln Icatc in a Paper Je tntenBeD to aelrter to tje ^JeriffjJ. There is more then enough said in Reflection upon this Scandalous Paper ; that takes so much pains to possess the World that this Un- happy Execution was a Murder. There toas, Effectually, a Murder in the Case. It was in the Law an Act oi Justice : But it was in Him that Poysomd this Unfortunate Gentleman with that Seditious Maxim that brought him to the Block, and that afterwards Encouraged him to persist in't : It was in J^tnt, I sa)', the Basest, and the most Treaclicrous oi Murders : And I look upon Julian, with a Respect to this Conspiracy only as the Sulc to the €rample, the 2Dne ©frectis t/ie Rebellion ; and the 2Dt{)cr Jproftes //. THE END. 292 "INTER FOLIA FRUCTUS." M tAJ THE CLOSING DAYS ABOUT RICHMOND; OR, THE I_i£LSt ID£13^S Slioz-idsLn's H. EDWIN TREMAIN, Major and A.D.C., Brigaiher-Geiiaal, U.S.A. M lAI 'giitstori) is hut the unvoUcb scroll of JJroplucij." James A. Garfield. Privately Printed FOR THE CLARENDON HISTORICAL SOCIETY. 1884- This edition is limited to 120 large paper afid 400 small paper copies, issued only to members. ^\f Olosing Hags about ^^Lir^nionb/ THE CAVALRY CORPS IN THE DEATH THROE OF THE REBELLION. |HE long lines of the Union and Rebel Armies were con- k*^ fij-''! fronting each other about Petersburg. Within easy m'.i Uwi\ musket range, from the Charles City Road to Rich- ^ mond, north of the James river, crossing both the Appomattox and the James, and running along the south side of Petersburg, away to the west beyond Hatcher's run, a distance of nearly forty miles, were two continuous lines of rifle-pits and forts, skirmish lines and batteries and earthworks of every conceivable size and shape ; behind which on both sides stretched the camps of troops from every State of the Union. Lee's army on the north, represent- ing the last hope of an effete and rebellious oligarchy ; Grant's army on the south, representing the industry, intelligence, nationality, wealth, and power of an outraged and determined people. While there was in one army that desperate valor which broke through the Union lines at dawn on the 25th of March, and captured Fort Steadman, there was with the other a calm, heroic determination, that consciousness of right and might which the same morning retook that stronghold from the enemy, and sent him " whirling " beyond his own entrenchments. The Rebel army were recovering from the shock, and before the Union troops had appreciated the extent of this handsome battle and victory, won by the Ninth Corps alone, the Lieutenant General had opened that "short, sharp, and decisive " campaign which, in Elei'en days, resulted not only in the capture of * This pamphlet, as I am informcil by Cencral De Peysler, of New York, to whom we are indebted (or it, is extremely rare even in the United States.— E. G. The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. Petersburg and Richmond, but of the veteran host which upheld the rebelHon, and with which the brave old army of the Potomac had waged three years of bloody combat. Following the battle of Fort Steadman were important movements of troops from the north to the south side of the James river, and other new dispositions took place on the 27th and 28th of March. But Grant's army cannot be said to have commenced its campaign until Wednesday, March 29th. 'I'o give a full and accurate narrative of the great events happening during tiie succeeding eleven days is the professional duty of the future historian, by the light of all the evidence that time, labor, and official reports may produce ; while, as the sailor must " spin his yarn," I only assert the privilege to chat away as we do around the bivouac fire by the dim twilight after the battle. Starting, then, with the advance of Sheridan's cavalry early on the morning of Wednesday, March 29th, we soon learn that the army is in general motion. Sheridan's command consisted at this time entirely of cavalry, accompanied by a few light guns. It comprised two wings — one of them the two divisions formerly of the Army of the Potomac, but more recently having arrived with Sheridan from the Arm) of the Shenandoah, and who, en route, had just been engaged in the famous raid up the valley towards Lynchburg, and in effecting considerable damage to the James river canal, at that time of great service to the enemy. These two divisions were commanded respectively by Brevet Major General Custer and Brigadier General Devins, and formed a corps under the command of Brevet Major General Merritt. The other wing comprised the one division more recently with the Army of the Potomac, but now detached, and commanded by Maj. -General Crook. General Devins's division was known as the First Division, and was composed of three brigades, under Colonel Stag, Colonel Fitzhugh, and General Gibbs. General Custer's was the Third division, his brigade commanders being Colonels Pennington, Wells, and Cape- hart. Major General Crook's command was known as the Second division — more familiarly, in the Army of the Potomac, as " Gregg's old division " — and comprised the brigades of General Davies, Brevet Brigadier-Generals Irwin, Gregg,* and Smith. As soon as Sheridan had encamped with these troops on the 27th, * This was no', the General Gregg formerly in command of this division, whose name was David McGregor Gregg, and who was Brevet Major General of Volun- teers and a captain in the Regular .Service. He resigned from the Army in Jan- uary 1865. 296 The Closing Days about Richmond. between the Norfolk and Weldon and Norfolk and Petersburg rail- roads, and in rear of the Army of the Potomac, a column of the Army of the James, under Major General Ord, and comprising troops selected from the Twenty-fourth corps, under Major General Gibbon, and from the Twenty-fifth (colored,) under General Birnly, passed through the camps, en route to the lines of the Second and Fifth corps, which they relieved on the morning of the 29th. Thus, as the cavalry column moved that morning towards Ream's station, there were also moving from their old quarters the Second and Fifth corps, both in a South-westerly direction. The Second crossed Hatcher's run by the Vaughn road, and the Fifth lower down the stream. Thus the grand advance which was destined to decide the fate of the rebellion had fairly begun. Every foot of country over which the Army then trod will become historical. Unknown, unin- viting places — many of them baptised in blood — will receive a name to be chronicled as a shrine for future patriot pilgrims. Know, then, that the first of these localities reached by Sheridan's column was Ream's station, and as you sit by the roadside while the troopers are passing the old fortifications of this field of sanguinary strife, you may hear each officer and soldier talking with earnest gesture to his com- rade : " There is where our regiment was," says one ; " Here is the place where the ' rebs ' broke through," says another. "Don't you remember those woods ? How thick the ' Johnnies ' were in there ! " exclaims a third. " Yes," says a fourth ; " and here is where Han- cock's headquarters were for a while." " I tell you," added the en- thusiastic cavalier, after a moment's contemplation, " the ' rebs ' played the devil with the footpads that^ay. If it liad not been for our dis- mounted cavalry, they'd all been ' gobbled ; '" and many other such scraps of converse would drop from the ranks as one es]iied a fam- iliar landmark. It is so natural for a horseman to entertain a high appreciation of his own importance when alongside of a pedestrian that cavalry-men often feign a want of respect for the slow and steady infantry soldier. By nine o'clock in the morning the head of the column had reached Rowanty creek, a stream formed by the junction of the famous Hatcher's run and Gravelly run at a crossing known as Malone's bridge. Like many other instances of American nomen- clature, the name failed to describe the place, there being no bridge. Having been a picket post of the enemy for a long time, the bridge 297 6 The Clarendon Hislorical Society Reprints. has been destroyed, and we must halt to rebuild it. The stream was about fifty feet wide, with a bottomless bottom, and the soil on its bank of the same character. The pontoon train was ordered up, and in the course of three or four hours, by the assistance of the piers of the old bridge and the excellent oak timber which the woods afforded, a substantial re-constructure was put up. It was here that, during the previous advance of the Army to Hatcher's run, in February ('65), that an interesting skirmish occurred between the Thirteenth Pennsylvania Cavalry and the Thirteenth Virginia (rebels) who were picketing this locality at the time, and in "which the latter were charged and routed, losing many prisoners be- fore they could destroy the bridge. This may partially explain why on this occasion the enemy offered no opposition. The column now moved towards Dinwiddle Court-house, its head reaching there dur- ing the afternoon, without further incident than the dispersion of a party of the Sixteenth North Carolina who were attempting to barri- cade the roads leading to the village. By dark it was learned that Warner's (fifth) Corps had crossed the run, and was within communi- cating distance a few miles back on the highway known as Vaughn road. Musketry firing had been heard from that direction during the afternoon, and it now proved to have been considered a battle ; it certainly was a severe contest, and like so many of those Virginian combats, fought in the woods with musketry only ; yet, while the losses approximated five hundred on each side, it was comparatively resultless. The enemy withdrew at its conclusion, believing us too strong for further aggression. The roads the cavalry had been travelling were very bad. Custer's division, which was in the rear guarding the ammunition and medical trains, had scarcely made a quarter day's march ; but, with well ad- vanced lines, Sheridan, with Crook and Devins, halted at Dinwiddle. Dinwiddle Court-house is a small village, about thirteen miles from Petersburg, and before the war, of about two hundred inhabitants ; and, although the country seat, it seemed to have contained when in its prime not over half-a-dozen dwellings. Most of them were now deserted ; all looked very uncomfortable and dilapidated, the most inviting one being a roomy, large frame building, of country tavern appearance, with a long portico in front, adapted to the use of three- legged chairs and tobacco-spitting loungers. Conveniently situated, close to the roadside, it coinmands, in a most appropriate connection, an excellent view of the Court-house and jail opposite. These latter 298 The Closing Days about Richmond edifices were once, pro forma, the chief sources of attraction to the town ; but a good-sized room off the porch, with an elongated counter, now empty, very much resembled a " bar," and suggested that the neighbouring " planters " — as every simple farmer south is aristocratically termed — might find in front thereof exciting and con- genial employment. The Court-house betokened a more modern appearance than the specimens of rural architecture surrounding it, and was built of red brick, freshly painted. The roof, as though tottering under the unusual burden of new repairs and improvements thereupon, was bolstered up by immense timbers supporting its eaves. The Court-room, in the upper story, formed a most excellent public dormitory, and the various legal and County offices, on the first floor, gave employment to many a wandering soldier. The floors were irreverently strewn with abstracts of title, venerable mortgages, copies of deeds, and other such interesting matter as appertains to a County Clerk's office. This being one of the oldest counties in Virginia, many of the documents were yellow with age, some bearing date as far back as the time of (Governor Dinwiddle, and for aught I know, furnishing golden opportunities to the American antiquarian. More readable trash was, however, discovered in the post-office adjoining, where several rebel mails were ransacked, and in the absence of the wagons which were to have brought us some supper, served as our only repast, for the night. Close by the court-house stood a neat little frame church, prettily trimmed inside with evergreen and with neat appointments. Respected by the soldiers, the church though much occupied as a convenient shelter from the storm, was more for- tunate than its neighbouring buildings, and escaped serious injury. Adjoining stood a gloomy and desolate iron-barred stone jail, en- closed by a high, substantial fence, and presenting as uninviting and forbidding an abode for criminals, or even for negroes, as the " chivalry " could desire. Near to the court-house were also long sheds and stalls for hundreds of horses ; and it did not take a very great stretch of imagination to picture to oneself the groups which in former times might arrive here during " court-week " to kill time, to patronize the tavern, to talk " State's rights," perhaps to fight sham duels, and to trade in horse- flesh, and man-flesh. Now all was deserted. A dilapidated white woman or some faith- ful black miglit here and there be found representing a homestead, and beseeching officers to afford them a "guard." The public house 299 8 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. ws.-, partially occupied by a few poor white people, refugees from some other locality; but, with these exceptions, there were few inhabitants ill the town. The place had once before been visited by the Union Troops dur- ing the movements of the Army of the Potomac cavalry, preceding the battle of Hatcher's run, in February, 1865. The Boyd town plank-road— so called probably out of respect to the very ancient period when the road was of plank, of which fact abundant evidence, most annoying to travellers, yet remains — runs through Dinwiddie Court-house, and until quite recently had afforded the enemy one of his most useful roads of communication. Sheridan planted his head-quarters flag in front of the venerable tavern, and with himself and staff thus, as a matter of course, "put up " at the best hotel in the town. The next day (Thursday, the 30th) was one of those gloomy and stormy days that in Virginia often have interfered seriously with our military prospects — one of those days which made campaigners cross and anxious. While but little actual progress was made in the opera- tions of the Army, prodigies of labor were performed. The artillery, ammunition, and supply trains were almost immovable, and every corps on the march must build its corduroy road. General Custer was performing this duty for the cavalry ; while Merritt's other divi- sion, under Devins, was, early in the morning, started in the advance on the road from Dinwiddie towards Ford's Station on the Southside railroad. They had not gone far, however, before the enemy's civalry were encountered, and a running fight took place, which re- sulted in finding the enemy's infantry well posted at Five Forks. Our cavalry was then, in turn, repulsed, but not without serious casualties among officers and men, principally of the Regular Brigade. During the day a portion of the Twenty-fourth corps had completed the line of the main army between the right of the Second Corps and the left of the Sixth ; so that, by night, without any serious fight- ing, and only some slight skirmishing, Grant's army had taken up a continuous line of battle extending from the James river on the right to a point towards the left on the White Oak road, within four or five miles of Five Forks. His troops were disposed in the order of the Ninth Corps on the extreme right, to the left of which rested the Sixth, then the troops of the Army of the James, under General Ord, then the Second and Fifth Corps. On the north bank of the James jhe troops were principally colored, and, under the command of 300 The Closing Days about Ridunond. Major General Weitzcl, occupied the old lines already established. The cavalry, under Sheridan, remained holding the extreme left and, rear at Dinwiddle Court-house, and made demonstrations on the roads leading to the Southside railroad, thus occupying the atten- tion of the strong force of the enemy now known to be posted on the road from the Court-house to Ford's station, and at a point where it is crossed by the White Oak road, running to Petersburg. Other smaller roads also intersect here, and from their number the locality has been popularly designated Five Forks. The remarkable position of Grant's immense army challenges com- parison. A continuous line of battle more than twenty miles long is an anomaly in war. But if the troops north of the James be included in this estimation, there are eight miles more to be added. The night was dark and stormy. Every soldier slept on his arms, with the soft, wet ground for his couch, ready at a moment's warning to spring to the deadly conflict which each one expected at daylight. Meanwhile, in the rear of this extended host, the mules floundered, teaiTisters swore, the wagons upset, the vigorous pioneers swung their axes, the woods echoed with the heavy thunder of falling trees, and the foundation of the roads, which seemed to have seceded from beneath our feet, began to be secured on the timber of the forest. Thus only could the small trains which had been ordered to move with the troops be brought near enough to the new lines now assumed to render their supplies available and to be safe from a dash of the enemy's cavalry. .•V quiet, disagreeable, stormy day, of which little would be said in the reports, and in whose history we can record notiiing brilliant, the second day of this wonderful campaign, was passed none the less laborious and fruitful. Friday morning, March 31, dawned with weather no more promis- ing. Sheridan and Crook had again passed a night at their head- quarters in the old Dinwiddle tavern. Custer with his whole force was still at work extricating and pushing forward the necessary trains, while the remainder of the Cavalry Corps, under Devins, was disposed in a threatening attitude toward the enemy, who were defending the Southside railroad. Crook maintained the communication with the infantry of the .A.rmy, and watched the country to the left and west of the Court-house. The scouts this morning confirmed the news of the whereabouts of that main part of the rebel cavalry who before the opening of the 301 The Clarendon Historical Society Keprints. campaign were encamped near Stony Creek Station, on the Peters- bur" and Weldon railroad. Stony Creek is a tributary of the Natta- way river, and runs in a south-easterly direction through Dinwiddie County. Stony Creek is a deep and swift stream, at most seasons of the year hardly fordable for horsemen. The railroad bridge across it had been destroyed by the Union troops during the winter, but the station at that point had been re-occupied by the rebels and used as a de])Ot for supplies, whence they were wagoned around the lines of the Union army, and by the Boyd-town plank road to Petersburg. Along this route, too, was the main telegraph and mail communica- tion to Weldon and other imporant points South. It was at this con- venient location that Lee had established his principal cavalry camps, which at the same time served as a strong corps of observation against any expedition of Union troops toward North Carolina. A movement of this character was, indeed, every day becoming more likely, as Sherman was steadily advancing northward. The sudden movement of Grant's armies to the west, with the stormy weather, which, while a serious cause of delay in other respects, had swollen these streams in the rear, had prevented the annoyance of reconnoitring parties from this force of the enemy, and had completely severed this cavalry at Stony Creek from Lee. To rejoin or communicate with him, therefore, a long detour was necessary to the west of Dinwiddie Court-house, occupying with the condition of the roads — at this time more than a day's march. Of this campaign it has been aptly remarked that Grant com- manded his own and Lee's army. It appears, then, that the perfor- mance of this tedious and uninteresting march was the duty assigned by Grant as the most convenient employment for the rebel cavalry while his own dispositions were being completed. This force, how- ever, did not consist of more than a division, so much cavalry some time previously having been sent by Lee to harass the march of Sher- man in North Carolina. But by Friday morning this command had arrived along Chamberlain's Creek, a small run west of the Court- house, tributary to Stony Creek, and in a position to co-operate with the enemy in the vicinity of Five Forks. Early Friday morning, also, Warren's corps moved to concentrate near a locality known as Butler's house on the plank road, not far from its intersection by the Quaker road, which latter highway leads direct to the White Oak road and thence to the coveted South- side or Lynchburg and Petersburg railroad. The heavy storm 302 The Closing Days about Richmond. which had been annoying our Army seemed to have spent its force, and during the forenoon the sun essayed its assistance in our behalf and shone quite pleasantly. The Fifth Corps under Warren, with Ayres's division leading, were by ten o'clock ready to advance, and moved to dislodge the enemy, and to gain the White Oak road already mentioned. If successful in this endeavour, the enemy at Five Forks and in front of Sheridan, in order to maintain his communication and co-operalion with the forces about Petersburg, would have been compelled to withdraw at least to the north side of Hatcher's Run — which is here a narrow crooked stream, with rugged and densely wooded banks. This was emphati- cally what is termed in military parlance a " difficult country." After making their way through marshy pines and thick forests, over swampy ditches or across uncertain quicksands, the lines of the infantry pushed forward with some skirmishing, and found the rebels well posted before the desired road was reached. Here, now, was likely to be a battle ; but how much of a one was ever fought will probably never be known, unless described by some one of its actual participants. The enemy's warm reception broke our advance, and it gave way in confusion. Taking instant advantage of this, away dashed the enemy from his field-works with an e.xhibition of that old esprit, which in times gone by — as at Malvern Hill — had fiung its impetuous battalions before our lines. But now — they were successful and swept everything before them. Our men found them- selves retracing their steps with greater alacrity than convenience. Ayres fell back on Crawford, and his division in turn on C.riffin. Even before some of the troops had yet moved to perform the part assigned to them in the day's operations, and while they still rested in bivouac, the rebels interfered with their domestic comforts. .\s though wanting breath for further jjursuit or astonished at their suc- cess, after driving the Fifth Corps back to the Boyd-town plank road, the pursuit was discontinued. The scenes of this morning are related as disgraceful. There was little artillery used, and after the first few volleys of attack, there was one impetuous retreat to the music of a pattering skirmish fire, with now and then a round of musketry as its only redeeming feature. As remarked by general officers high in command at the time, the troops seemed to be lost to all sense of influence and authority of their officers. The causes of this unfortunate affair must be sought for among those of the inexplicable panics which sometimes seize and control 7,°l The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. large bodies of men, and of which in this as in other wars there are in the history of both armies examples for the study of the philosopher. Great anxiety would now be cast over the operations of the army; but General Humphreys, who was commanding the Second Corps on the immediate right of the Fifth, on learning the position of affairs sent Miles's division to attack the enemy in flank. Scarcely then had the pursuit ceased before this was vigorously undertaken, and the rebels in their turn were driven back again to the woods. The Fifth Corps, too, were soon again rallied and advanced. Grif- fin's division this time leading. The ground lost in the morning was re-occupied, the works where the enemy in force were first encountered most gallantly charged and captured ; and one of the objects of the day's operations accomplished by the occupation of a position on the White Oak road. Meanwhile, however, with a quick appreciation of their temporary advantage over the Fifth Corps, the rebels had turned their attention to Sheridan, and with a strong force of light infantry under Pickett attempted to discover an available point on his lines, if the spider- legged position of the cavalry corps at this time, with detachments, patrols, guards and picket points in every direction, with propriety can be said to have formed a "line." During the morning General Devins's division was moved forward in order to obtain possession of Five Forks. Davies's brigade, too, of Crook's division, had been sent to his support, and posted to the west of the road leading from Dinwiddle to Five Forks, in order to defend the fords over Chamberlain's Creek. The remainder of Crook's division watched the crossings of this and Stony Creek further to the south and west. General Gibb's * brigade remained on the main road about two miles from the Court-house, while Devins with his remain- ing two brigades, under Stagg and Fitzhugh, pushed on for Five Forks. General Thomas C. Devins is most emphatically a self-made man. Before the war he was quite prominently connected with the militia in New York, and he entered the service as Colonel at the head of the Sixth regiment New York volunteer cavalry. His command was long known in the Army of the Potomac as one of the few cavalry regiments which in the earlier campaigns of that Army could be deemed thoroughly reliable. It was held in the highest esteem by the late General John Buford, between whom and General Devins * First Division (Devins). The Closing Days about Richiiwiid. there grew up a strong mutual respect and attachment. While under General Buford's command Devins was frequently recommended for promotion, but the unfortunate death of the former— than whom no cavalry general ever associated with the Army of the Potomac was ever held in higher estimation — prevented the subject from being pressed at an opportune moment. Devins continued as Colonel to command a brigade of cavalry until near the expiration of his first three years' term of seivice, when he was ordered iiome with his regi- ment on " veteran furlough." He had been constantly in the field, and had rendered most valuable services in many campaigns, as the official reports record ; but his native modesty served to make him pro- bably less known in tiie Union Army than to the rebels against whom he so frequently fought. Although having served with the same rank for three years, with a true patriotism he re-enlisted with his regiment for the war. He attracted the notice of Sheridan early in the first Virginia campaigns of that officer, and after the battle of Winchester he was deputed to bear to the war department some trophies of the victory. Shortly after presenting the captured colours he received his first promotion in an appointment as brevet brigadier-general, the Secre- tary of War taking pains at the same time to express his regret that there was not just then a vacancy of a full brigadiership to which he might be appointed. Not long afterward, however, he received the appointment, and at the close of tlie last campaign was brevetted major-general. His blunt soldiership, sound judgment, his prompt and skilful dis- positions for battle, his long period of active service, his bull-dog tenacity, and his habitual reliability fully entitled him to the sobriquet among his officers and soldiers as the old " war horse," " Sheridan's hard hitter," and the like. General Devins found the force opposing him near Five Forks to consist of infantry as well as cavalry. With some dismounted regi- ments our men slowly forced their way over the broken country adjoining the road, though not without some loss, until they reached the cross roads. But he was not allowed to remain there undisturbed. The rebels moved south along Chamberlain's Creek in a southerly direction, and seemed desirous of crossing and thus to turn our left. They attempted it in front of Davies's brigade, but as he had a gal- 305 14 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. lant regiment in front of tliem armed with " seven-shooters * this effort was at first unsiiccesful. Now their cavalry tried to force a crossing in front of Smith's brigade, posted lower down the stream. But this resultless skirmishing did not suit some of our high- spirited troopers. Those in this portion of the field belonged to that command j which was not detached with other cavalry from the Army of the Potomac to serve in the valley of the Shenandoah with Sheridan, and after the glorious conquests of their comrades in this beautiful country, the reunion of the commands at this time produced a generous rivalry which was highly inspiriting. Here an opportunity for a handsome " dash " presented itself Certainly the enemy could not have infantry so distant from their main lines at Petersburg, and so liable to be completely cut off from communication therewith at any time by our cavalry ; and should they have only cavalry in front of us what do we care for that ? So thought some gallant fellows who sought and obtained authority to cross and attack. K battalion of the Second New York mounted rifles under Major Chadbourne (of the First Maine cavalry), boldly forded the creek in the face of the rebel skirmishers, scattering or capturing them ; and charging vigorously up the road, thought theiis an easy victory ; when lo ! the little band came upon a " hornet's nest." The woods about them were alive with rebel infantry who considered them a sure and easy capture. Major Chadbourne was seriously wounded, and with others fell into the hands of the enemy ; but the remainder cut their way back again with the important infor- mation gained by the exploit, while the rebel cavalry rallied, and in their turn now followed our men in pursuit. They were allowed to cross, and when fairly over were very seriously handled, losing Colonel Savage and other leading officers and many men, and were driven back again in great confusion. By this time the rebel infantry in front of the Fifth Corps were moving in strong force through Five Forks and toward the left of Sheridan's lines. Again the crossing where Davies was posted was vigorously attacked and as stoutly defended. But the stream was fordable, and soon both above and below him, on the right and on the left of his line, this gallant little officer found the rebel infantry pouring across the creek. Meanwhile Devins had been obliged to retire from his advanced position on the White Oak road, and was assuming a line to protect * Repeating Rifles. t .Second Cavalry Division. 306 The Closing Days about Richmond. 15 himself as well as the riglit flank of Davies. Devins, too, now found rebels on three sides of him. Whicli way should he face? On what plan was he required to fight? His orders did not cover the present emergency, and liis military education induced him always to fight unless positive instructions contemplated otherwise. Having only at this point the two brigades of Fitzhugh and Stagg, Devins posted them across the main road from Dinwiddle to Five Forks, and assumed a line from Gravelly Run on the right to Davies's brigade on the left, giving orders to hold these positions, and sending his last unoccupied staff-officer to inform General Merritt or General Sheridan of the state of aflairs. Devins himself, now accompanied by only one orderly, galloped down the main road after his other brigade under General Gibbs which had been left in the rear as a reserve. Pistt, pistt, pistt, greeted his ears as he rode hastily by and heeded not the deadly " minies." Soon, however, a stern voice directly in front commanded " Halt, thar ; surrender you d Yankee ! " — not addressing him by his official title. But the veteran " War Horse " was not yet ready to surrender. Quickly wheeling his horse he spurred beyond the tem- porary jurisdiction of his rebellious countryman, regardless of the harmless bullets which followed him, and returned to the immediate direction of the troops he had just posted. It must have been a delightful reflection to appreciate that every avenue of communi- cation between the main army and his little band of troopers was occupied in force by the rebel infantry. Is it a wonder that many men become prematurely gray in war? Davies, with his regiment dismounted, had made a gallant stand against overwhelming numbers ; but had been obliged to give way, and he was now retiring by the right flank, and approaching Devins's command. An aide had suc- ceeded in conveying orders to General Devins to move all the detached force then with him across the country to the plank road by which he should march to Dinwiddle, and assist the cavalry there en- gaged. This was indeed the only movement left for tiiese troojjs, and orders for its execution were being anticipated by their commanders. Yet it was by no means an easy task slowly and orderly to withdraw from the iminediate front of a successful enemy, well disciplined and equipjjed — for indeed these troops were the flower of Lee's army — a dismounted cavalry force out of ammunition, wearied from several hours' severe fighting, shaken in the loss of officers, and encumbered in a thick and broken country with an unwieldy crowd of "lead horses." 307 t6 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints, It maybe interesting to unmilitary readers to say that these "lead horses " form a most important feature in our cavalry warfare. When a command is obliged to dismount, which frequently occurs in wooded country, every fourth man remains mounted to care for four horses. Under a subordinate officer the horses are then located in an open field, if possible, sheltered from the fire and observation of the enem^', and where the animals will be liable to no sudden panic. Of course with any considerable change in the relative positions of the troops these horses must be moved to correspond, an operation often extremely hazardous. So on this memorable day to manceuvre these masses of led horses for miles across a thickly wooded country without any defined roads, was no inconsiderable task. Did you ever ride one horse and at the same time lead two or three others ? Try it in a grove of young trees ; imagine an enemy in close pursuit, when consequently you are rather hurried ; you may feel well assured that if two of the animals go with you to the left of a tree, the other two will inevitably choose the opposite side. Under these circum- stances is it not quite likely that you would feel some solicitude and perhaps yield to profanity ? Perhaps not. Yet I do opine that this was one of the chief causes which has led to the reputation to cavalry-men expressed in the popular belief that the highest perfec- tion of profane accomplishment is "to swear like a trooper." Well ! on this day horses and trees were seriously intermingled. Moreover the saddles were filled with blankets, overcoats, rations, sabres, forage, " nicknacks," and all the paraphernalia appertaining to a cam- paigner ; while the uncertain paths were occasionally obstructed by rail fences. These were among the impedimenta. But in the lines of rebel soldiers who maintained a continual fire, and whom our dis- mounted men were endeavouring to keep at a respectful distance, there were strong powers of acceleration. The results of the retreat were various — depending in many instances on the temper and disposition of the " fourth man " who led the horses, as well as on the judgment of officers ; but on the whole highly creditable to all concerned. Few horses not shot were lost, and the enemy gained no very material advantage in the pursuit. On the contrary, the rebels seemed much perplexed by the stubborn- ness and fertility of resource displayed by the three brigades of Davies, Fitzhugh, and Stagg, which toward evening reached the plank road in tolerably good order. Ere this, however, the enemy had ■desisted from the pursuit for reasons about to be mentioned. 308 The Closing Days about Richmotd. \f These operations were by no means the chief among those of the- Battle of Dinwiddie. Indeed this scene was distant from the Court- house itself. A few weeks previously, too, a skirmish did take place directly at the Court-house, while the present conflict occurred chiefly about the country to the north-west of the village proper. Hence, for the sake of history, this engagement should be distinguished as the Battle of Dinwiddie. Meanwhile Cook and Custer were not idle. Custer was improving the good weather, and worked vigorously at moving up the trouble- some trains. In the course of the afternoon's engagement he was ordered to leave one brigade to attend to the wagons, while with the two others he should repair to the scene of action. Crook had early in the afternoon drawn Gregg's brigade away from the village toward the field. Smith's brigade— which, it will be remembered, was posted to the west to check the enemy from crossing Chamberlain's Creek — found itself constantly engaged with rebel cavalry attempting to make the ford. The main portion of the enemy's cavalry appeared to be here, and obstinately persistent in their desire to cross. With hastily constructed defences on tlie bank of the creek, Smith as obstinately opposed them. He had a good position on a wooded crest, with his left resting on a dense swamp jungle. His right, however, necessarily remained rather exposed, inviting attack, should the rebels succeed in crossing by some of the more fordable localities above his front. This, as we have seen, their infantry finally accomplished, compelling Davies,. and in turn Devins also, to retire. This stream was along here (jne or two miles from tlie main road to Dinwiddie, which important highway was secure to us only so long as the enemy did not cross the creek. Sheridan had just left Devins comparatively quiet, and rode down to see what Crook was doing. While here an officer from Davies reported to him that a large force of the enemy had crossed both above and below the lines of his brigade. Sheridan inquired of him if they were infantry, to which the officer replied in the affirmative. But the little general doubted, and vigorously directed the aide to go back and to say that the crossing must be held, adding quite as earnestly, " I don't want any d d squadron figliting — everything must go in." But every- thing by this time had been " in " ; and in a few moments later another officer, in attempting to communicate with tlie same troops unexpectedly encountered the rear of a rebel line of battle. On 309 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. learning of this Sheridan was all energy and fire. Gregg's and Gibb's biigades were quickly ordered to follow the same path, and to charge the rebel rear; and away they rode to seek it. The country was hilly and wooded, not favourable to a cavalry charge ; but the rebels ■were soon found, and their attention diverted from the further pursuit of Devins in his movement toward the Boyd-town plank road. Thus annoyed, the enemy faced about, and were deterred from a movement which, had it been long continued," would have seriously endangered tiie main lines of the army (or, as Sheridan expresses it, " taken in flank and rear the infantry line of the army of the Potomac") Now occurred another hardly-contested fight. The forces against Sheridan comprised the best infantry division (Pickett's) of Lee's army, Wise's independent brigade of infantry, and Fitzhugh Lee's, Rosser's, and W. H. F. Lee's cavalry commands; while in the immediate front of this formidable array the Union forces now mus- tered but three small brigades,* one of which — Smith's — had been engaged for several hours. It was quite late in the afternoon ; the sun was shining pleasantly, and the field of battle was now in quite an open country, favourable to the observation, but filled with treacherous quicksands To the careless observer the surface of such localities, so common in Virginia, bear no peculiar marks of distinction from the ground about them, but woe to the horseman who unwittingly ventures. Many an eager courier was unhorsed and half buried by these hidden enemies. Appreciating the unfavorable character of the ground for unwonted operations, and the strength of the opposing forces, as well as the importance of holding Dinwiddle, where so many roads con- verged, ofiicers examined their watches with impatient anxiety to determine how many hours of daylight might remain for this unequal contest. It was hoped that by skilful manceuvring Sheridan might hold out until dark, when fighting would cease and new dispositions be made for the morrow's work. No other course could now be attempted. Accordingly every nerve was strained ; all was life, activity, and industry. Sheridan seemed to have infused his own indomitable spirit among his subordinates. New lines across the main road were quickly established, where the troops on retiring were ordered to halt, and a slight barricade of rails speedily constructed for its defence by * Smith's and Irwin Gregg's, under Crook, and Gibb's in Devin's division. 310 The Closing Days about Richmond. 19. Sheridan's own escort.* Here the troops were ordered to rally, and here Smith's gallant but exhausted brigade was directed to retire when the brigade could no longer be of service in the defence of Chamberlain's Crossing. If the enemy could not be conquered to-day, at least he must be overawed. A Itw pieces of artillery, which, on account of the char- acter of the country, could not have been used before, were now brought effectively into action. Every band in the command had already been eligibly posted, and instructed to sound their in- spiring strains until further orders. While one attempted " Hail Columbia" another accompanied the artillery with " Lanigan's Ball," and a third essayed variations on the theme " Johnny fill up the bowl," with " Yankee Doodle " as a graiide finale. These selections were not tiuite so monotonous as those of one faithful band who, without stopping to recover breath, again and again repeated " Hail to the Chief," until the proximity of advancing rebels and the wounding of the " E flat " warned the musicians to retire. Now these strains were not of that high professional order emulated by Maretzek at the Academy or Dodworth at the Central Park, yet I doubt if either ever was so felicitous. The music animated and inspired the troops. It doubtless awed the enemy, and during this part of the day was cer- tainly one of the chief features of the battle ; while the clamor and display of this afternoon's fight have subjected it to an unfortunate camparison with an episode in Chinese warfare. The rattle of musketry in front of the sharp ring of our carbines,, accompanied with a lively tenor the booming notes of the artillery, and the " spirit-stirring " bands added a wholesome zest to the excit- ing whist 1 7ohist ! of the flixing minie. The new line of light breastworks were soon completed and occupied by our fatigued and resolute troops. Their ammunition was well-nigh exhausted, and a fresh supply had not yet arrived. Custer's head-quarters' flag, however, now ajjpeared on the field, and his troops were following. The setting sun gilded the fringe of the lofty forest trees, whose long, peaceful shadows seemed to mock the wicked scenes of strife, while in those lingering rays, as they shone on this irregular and unequal combat, there was a silent influence, imparling renewed vigor and buoyant spirits to the gallant defenders of the Union. * Under the personal direction of Colonel Forsyth, of Sheridan's stafT, a gallant and most accomplished aide-de-camp. ^o The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. The enemy do not press with energy. He has thus far gained no prominent advantage : Dinwiddie can be held. The moment is opportune and must not be lost, — so Sheridan thinks as he gathers up the reins resting on the neck of his favorite black horse, the -same trusty steed made famous by that " Ride to Winchester." The General hands his field-glass to an orderly, and, as a fresh force of the enemy appears, he dashes wildly across the fields, his staff and color-bearer following. The treacherous ground unhorses some of the party, yet Sheridan's animal is true, and bears his rider safely along the enthusiastic lines. He waves his hat, and returns the sturdy cheers of the soldiers, while the bands more fiercely than ever blast discordant tunes. The rounds are quickly finished. Every soldier has seen his general and every regiment is reinforced by a new battalion of confidence. But there is no time to be lost. .\i this moment Custer's troops (two brigades under Colonels Pennington and Capehart) file into the fields. The enemy, too, have made new dispositions, and in front of Lord's battery there emerges from the woods a handsome and imposing line of battle. Skir- mishers precede it and fire a few scattering shots, which our carbineers return. On, on it advances, a long, single, unsupported line of infantry sweeping over the undulating plain and scarcely ■deigning a reply to the warning compliments from our artillery. It approaches almost to the very mouth of our guns ! Can our ■exhausted carbineers and gunners long compete with well-organized volleys of musketry from fresh battalions? Custer's men are trotting to the front and forming, and as he him- self dashes from the side of Sheridan to execute the orders for a charge, he is called back again. " General ! General ! " is repeated in a tone still louder and with unmistakable authority, " you under- stand ? " says Sheridan ; " I want you to giTc it to them." Custer, as though impatient at an unnecessary delay, hurriedly replies, " Yes, yes, I'll give it to them ; " and with his broad brimmed hat, red necktie, and flaxen, boyish curls, he spurs away to lead the closing charge. The ground was yet new to him, and as his squadrons formed with great difficulty on an uncertain quick sand, it was hardly possible to believe that the entire field before him was of the same treacherous mire. Away then for the charge and scatter those audacious rebel bayonets with the hardy stroke of sabre. It was a failure. There 312 The Closing Days about Richmond. was no charge. Gallantry and valor availed naught. Riders were dismounted, horses plunged, and squadrons floundered in the soft, treacherous soil over which they would gallop. Some prudent and better informed subordinate, foreseeing this emergency, had prepared a dismounted battalion to meet the advanc- ing rebels, and they were yet held at bay. Custer withdrew his troopers and quickly disposed them to fight on foot. The enemy soon desisted from further aggression, and night only closed the laborious and unequal contest. The fighting to-day had been entirely dismounted, and darkness found the horses of the different regiments in considerable confusion. The woods in the rear were filled with stray pack-mules and contra- bands, while every open space was crowded with an almost immov- able mass of " led horses." Davies and Devins had marched without further incident by the Boyd-town plank road as ordered, and shortly after dark joined the remainder of the troops near Dinwiddie. While the different commands which had become more or less scattered were being collected, as well as the darkness would permit, Sheridan returned to the old tavern where he had already spent two nights, and in a despatch to General Grant thus briefly summed up the results of the day's operations : — Cavalry Headquarters, Di.NwiUDiE Court-house, March 31, 1865. Lientciuvit-Gi-iiernl Grant, coininandiii;; Artjiics I'nilcd States. The enemy's cavalry attacked me about 10 o'clock to-tlay on the road coming in from the west and a little north of Dinwiddie Courthouse. This attack was very handsomely repulsed by General Smith's brigade of Crook's division, and the enemy was driven across Chamberlain's Creek. .Shortly afterward the enemy's infantry attacked on the same creek in heavy force, and drove in General Davies's brigade, and, advancing rapidly, gained the forks of the road at J. Hoissean's. This forced Devins, who was in advance, and Davies, to cross to Hoyd-town road. General Gregg's brigade and General Gibb's brigade, who had been toward Dinwiddie, then alt.acked the enemy in the rear very handsomely. This stopped the march toward the left of our infantry, and finally caused them to turn toward Dinwiddie and attack us in heavy force. The enemy then again attacked at Chamberlain's Creek and forced .Smith's position. At this time Capehart's and Pennington's brigades of Custer's division came up, and a very handsome fight occurred. The enemy have gained some ground, but we still hold in front of Dinwiddie, and Davies and Devins are coming down the Doyd-town road to join us. 313 22 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. The opposing force was Pickett's division, Wise's independent brigade of infantry, and Fitzhugli Lee's, Kosser's and \V. II. Lee's cavalry commands. The men have behaved splendidly. Our loss in killed and wounded will prob- ably number 450 men ; very few were lost as prisoners. We have of the enemy a number of prisoners. This force is too strong for us. I will hold out to Dinwiddie Court-house until I am compelled to leave. Our fighting to-day was all dismounted. P. H. Sheridan, Major-Gcneval. Thus closed the Battle of Dinwiddie and the third day of their wonderful campaign. Unless it was the lodgment effected on the White Oak road by a portion of the Fifth Corps, the day cannot be said to have ended with any material advantage to the Union troops. Yet its results were hopeful. The enemy's forces were skilfully handled and swiftly manoeuvred. When met by our cavalry, disparity of numbers should have gained some more decided result. But the "Confederates" appeared to lack their old elan of Chancellorsville, Gettysburgh, and the Wilderness. Except when their cavalry at- tem])ted a mounted charge, their spirits seemed to have departed. Energetic, close attack and persuit near Dinwiddie by the formidable array on the field at the close of the day's action, would have scattered the defiant troopers of Sheridan in every direction, and doubtless given the enemy the possession of the little village at the Court- house and the important roads there converging. The rebels con- tented themselves with resting for the night so near to our lines that the conversation of their pickets was plainly audible to our artillerists. Doubtless the enemy hoped on the morrow to reap the fruits of a decisive victory ; and should no new disposition be made, there was every earnest of their success. But their golden opportunity was gone. Had Lee been apprised of the real condition of affairs on the extreme left of Grant's line along Sheridan's front just before dark, he might have hurled five thousand effective infantry against the same number of scattered, exhausted, and retreating cavalry, with ammuni- tion expended, and encumbered with horses, perfectly useless as they were led through thick woods or across the swampy fields. He would have fallen on the trains, turned the flank of Grant's lines, been ready the next morning to attack the rear of the Fifth and Second Corps as they faced an enemy along Hatcher's Run, and perhaps so far suc- ceeded in the campaign as to compel General Grant to retire again temporarily to his old works. The original scheme of operations for the cavalry under Sheridan, when it first marched from camp on the 29th of March, contemplated 314 The Closing Days about Richmond. 23 a raid on the Southside and other railroads converging at Burkes ville, with a march thereafter toward Sherman in North Carolina, or in case this might not be deemed advisable such subsequent move- ments as Sheridan's best discretion might indicate. The temporary repulse of the battle of Dinwiddie completely frustrated any part of these plans, and there is the highest authority for believing Prat when the news was first learned by General Grant the original orders were so far countermanded as to determine upon a return of the troops for the present to their old camps about Petersburg. The subsequent reports of Sheridan and others, however, quickly changed this scheme, and with perfect confidence in the latter's ability to hold his own and to take care of himself, the orders for a retreat were almost instantly countermanded. So that, in reality, they only reached a few of the most prominent generals. Thus was the campaign quickly changed from what would have been a temporary failure to a success as com- plete as any in the history of war. Heedless of a first repulse, obstinacy and perseverance transformed it into a victory. Another ■ instance too, of the remarkable adaptability of the lieutenant-general to every emergency of the hour. The night was not spent in idleness. An army may have rest yet not suffer for vigilance. Sheridan was aroused early in the night by the reception of an answer to his despatcli to General Grant already quoted, and as he read saw an e.xhibition of the same dauntless, persevering and successful spirit, which on that memorable occasion at Fort Donelson informed the rebel general " I propose to move immediately upon your works." Dabnev Mills, M.ircli 31st, 1865, 10.05 p.m. Major- General Sheriilan, The Fifth Corps has been oiderecl to your support. Two divisions will go by J. Boissean's, and one down the lioyd-town ro.id. In addition to this I have sent M'Kcnzie's cavalry, which will reach you by the Vaughan road. All these forces, except the cavalry, should reach you by 12 to-night. You will assume command of the whole force sent to operate with you, and use it to the best of your ability to destroy the force which your command has fought so gallantly to-day. U. S. Grant, Lieutcnant-General. By a glance at the map it will be seen that the house of J. Bois- sean, here mentioned, was near the main Five Forks road, and a force of infantry there would very likely prove of serious inconven- ience to any rebels who might be on the same road further south. 315 24 Tlie Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. In pursuance of General Grant's instructions the probable arrival of two divisions of the Fifth Corps at this point during the night pro- mised the satisfactory results so succinctly pointed out in the follow- ing letter of instructions to General Warren. Cavalry Headquarters, DiNwiDDiE Court-house, April I, 1S65, 3 a.m. To Major-Gaural IVarreii, comtiiainiing Fifth Aiiiiy Corps. I am holding in front of Dinwiddie Court-house on the road leading lo Five Forks, for three-quarters of a mile, with General Custer's division. The enemy are in his immediate front, lying so as to cover the road just this side of A. Adam's house, which leads out across Chamberlain's bed or run. I understand you have a division at J. Boissean's ; if so, you are in rear of the enemy's line, and almost on his flanks. I will hold on here. Possibly they may attack Custer at daylight; if so, attack instantly and with full force. Attack at daylight anyhow and I will make an effort to get the road this side of Adam's house, and if I do you can capture the whole of them. Any force moving down the road I am holding, or on the White Oak road, will be in the enemy's rear, and in all probability get any force that may escape you by a flank attack. Do not fear my leaving here. If the enemy remains I shall fight at daylight. P. H. Sheridan, Major- General. It now bid fair that the dawn of day in the execution of these orders would bring an attack on the enemy perfectly overwhelming. The battle of Dinwiddie concluded the last military advantage ever enjoyed by the soi-disant " Confederacy." The closing scenes of its short-lived existence never presented another. Sheridan moved at daylight the next morning (April 1.) His men and horses had enjoyed refreshment, a few hours' rest, and supplies of ammunition had been received. Those troublesome wagons were at last accessible, and the wounded during the night had been taken some iniles distant to the hospitals in the rear of the main army. Did you ever see a train of ambulances bearing from the battle field its bleeding freight? You may have known the hardships of a lonely sick-room in the garret of an unsympathizing boarding-house ; or up endless flight of stairs you may have charitably sought the suffering traveller in the strange solitude of the crowded hotel. You may have bathed the wound or soothed the fever of your hero soldier as he lingers from day to day, or month to month in the dreary hospital. You may have worked with busy fingers on the thousand little useful nothings which tender woman knows will cheer the sick man's spirit. You may have toiled day and night in supplying The Closing Days about Richmond. 25 sanitary commissions with the pouch of the good Samaritan. Vou may have knelt by the bedside of the dying warrior, joining in his- silent prayers as you appeal to heaven for divine mercy and forgive- ness. Your sympathies, labours and petitions, go not unheeded by. But turn your hearts to the maimed soldier as while the sounds of battle linger in his ears he is crowded into a jolting ambulance and carted over the roughest roads, perhaps at night, fatigued from the loss of blood, exhausted from want of food and sleep, racking with the pain of hastily dressed wounds, not yet at the hospital, the grateful recipient of those touching evidences of relief and comfort provided by a generous people. Let him command every good impulse of your nature as he takes this cheerless, jiainful ride. It is an episode of every battle. What wounded man does not shudder as he remembers it ? There are no kind friends to soothe him there. His anguish is his own. Who can tell how fast the thoughts of home-comforts and loved ones rush over him. It may be that ere the end of the fearful journey his spirit has flown. The ambulance may have become the hearse. Oh ! this is war ; these are the afflictions that have just passed from us. God grant the bitter cup may not be drunk too often. As the cavalry this morning moved again for the third time toward Five Forks, Devins led the right wing, skirmishing as he advanced over a part of the field of his conflict of the day previous, while Custer directed the left wing ; the whole under Merritt. C'rook, with Gregg's brigade, followed that portion of the enemy who retreated toward the west across Chamberlain's run. The rebels in front of Sheridan had during the night become alarmed at their exposure to the ojicrations of the Fifth Corps on their flank and rear, and early dawn found them offering but a slight skirmishing resistance before the advance of the cavalry, and falling back slowly and steadily to their old position at Five Forks. Those who crossed the run toward the west consisting principally of cavalry, halted when across the creek, and making a show of resistance they kept up a lively skirmish fire and continued work on their defences to prevent our further pursuit. Crook's division was, therefore, left behind by Sheridan to look after this force, protect his left and rear, watch the trains, and with general directions to take advantage of any opportunities that might occur. A peculiarity of this campaign was this discretion to division com- manders given by General Grant in his preparatory orders before the 3'7 26 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. troops left camp, and in which generals were especially instructed to press at once any advantage, however slight, that might be gained during the campaign. Should the enemy at any time give way, commanders were to seize the moment to strike a decisive blow. The previous history of the Army of Potomac would seem to indicate that this cardinal military principle heretofore had not received the attention it deserved in the general instructions of its officers, and the excellent results of this authoritative exposition of the Lieutenant- General may be traced in the daily history of his last campaign. The Fifth Corps did not arrive on the main Five Forks road, as anticipated, in time to prevent the enemy from using it as his line of retreat toward the Southside railroad. Had they done so by daylight, there is little doubt that there would have been no battle at Five Forks that day, but that there would have been fought midway between that point and Dinwiddle Court-house a short and decisive contest which would have brought more glorious results much earlier in the day. Why the Fifth Corps did not answer Sheridan's e.xpectations in this respect has never yet been explained, and probably was one of the motives for inducing that officer later in the day to relieve from command its young and gallant general. As subsequent opera- tions turned out this delinquency w'as quite immaterial, but it is nevertheless animadverted upon in these words in the official report of Sheridan. " Had General Warren moved according to the expec- tations of the Lieutenant-General there would appear to have been but little chance for the escape of the enemy's infantry in front of Dinwiddle Court-house." Since his removal General Warren has published a card concerning it, but he is silent as to the operations now in question. The Fifth Corps then was concentrated in the vicinity of J. Bois- sean's house, and there awaited further developments. About this time General M'Kenzie in command of what was called the cavalry division of the Army of the James, reported to General Sheridan with about I coo effective men organized as a brigade. The immediate command of Devin's and Custer's divisions rested with General Merritt, under whose directions they now closely pressed the enemy. Twice their rear guard attempted to make a stand behind some tem- porary defences, but after a short struggle were each time compelled to retire, until finally they reached the old position at Five Forks. That portion of the enemy who had crossed Chamberlain's bed, also retired north to the same locality, closely followed, however, by 318 The Closing Days about Richmond. 27- General Gregg's brigade of Crook's division. This brigade was afterwards of considerable service reconnoitering and watching our flanks, but did not become seriously engaged during the da}'. It was now evident that the rebels had concentrated quite a for- midable force, and to dislodge them was no mean undertaking. Yet to our advantage they were beyond the reach of support from the re- mainder of General Lee's army, which (even were it not so) was now too much engaged with the long lines in its own immediate front to render any available assistance. Their exact number it would be very difficult to state ; probably 12,000 effective men would be a liberal estimate. The force com- prised Picket's division, two brigades of Bushrod Johnson's, besides cavalry under W. H. F. and Fitzhugh Lee. Against this Sheridan had the Fifth Corps with about 15,000 and the cavalry (without Crook's division) of nearly 5000 effective men. If Five Forks were any place there might follow here a description of it. You would not unreasonably suspect a country cross-road of an unpretending blacksmith's shop, a convenient "store," a gloomy church, or at least a deserted shanty. But this charming illustration of Virginia enterprise boasts of nothing. It is emphatically a " Five Forks" and nothing else. The roads forking here lead — one to Dinwiddle Court-house towards the South ; another to Petersburg on the East, called the White Oak road ; another to Ford's station, on the Southside railroad ; a fourth to a point on the railroad a little west of the station ; and a fifth through the country in a south- westerly direction. The principal of these roads are the White Oak and Ford's station roads, and it was along the one and across the other that the rebels had erected their breastworks. These, though still incomplete were rather hurriedly constructed of pine logs par- tially covered with earth. The rebel line of battle extended from one to two miles along the White Oak road, with the flanks thrown a little to the rear in an endeavour to cover the Ford's station road, the latter in case of defeat being their only safe line of retreat. Merritt had shown his cavalry at all points of this line, but with this alone it was quite impossible for him to make any serious im- pression. The country here is very thickly wooded, a large portion of the actual battle-field being covered with a thick growth of pine. Towards the east of the lines the forest became more open, with here and there a partially cultivated field ; while to the West was a house and rather a pretty farm, known as the Widow Gilliam's, situated 319 28 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. near the road, and affording quite an open and available piece of country. Sheridan's plan was soon determined. It is related of him that in speaking of this battle he has since remarked that before it begun he had made up his mind to win it or die in the attempt. He had not asked for a corps to be sent him ; he might have suggested a division of infantry. General Grant, however, said, " I will send him a corps," and with the forces now at his disposition, he proceeded, in the words of the Lieutenant- ■General * in giving him his instructions, to " destroy the force which your command had fought so gallantly to-day." Custer's division was to make serious demonstrations to the West, on the right of the rebels, as if to turn their flank, while dismounted cavalry and a portion of the Fifth Corps occupied their attention in front. The main body of this Corps, however, was meanwhile ordered up from its position near the Boissean house and formed un -our right under cover of the forest (near Gravelly Run Church) facing the White Oak road, with Ayres's division on the left in double lines, and Crawford's on the right. Griffin's division was held in reserve. By the time these dispositions were completed, which was not without severe skirmishing, the afternoon was well advanced. There was not much time to lose; the fight, if here at all, must be to-day. Night would doubtless change the relations of the contestants and in all probability deprive our forces of the present opportunities for success. Should the enemy attack us, too, our advantage would be lost. We had no position for a defence. Sheridan was therefore naturally uneasy at the slightest delay. About this time, to prevent any attempt of the enemy to send reinforcements along the White Oak road. General McKenzie was directed to gain this road at once if possible ; march down it and engage anything he might meet. The Fifth Corps was now advanced as formed directly from Gravelly Run Church to White Oak, which it reached after tedious manoeuvering in the heavy forest, and now found itself just beyond the extreme left flank of the enemy's works. The plan of the battle directed that while the cavalry were engaging the attention of the rebels in front and on their right flank where the opening of the Gilliam farm afforded such excellent opportunities for demonstrations, the infantry should envelop their extreme left flank and sweep down the rebel lines with a simultaneous charge of all the cavalry to be made when * March 31, P.M., General Grant lo Sheridan. 320 The Closing Days about Richmond. 29 the roar of musketry should indicate a heavy engagement of our infantry. The enemy were to be at once captured or destroyed. But the afternoon was well nigh spent and the enemy yet compara- tively undisturbed. Sheridan rode over to hasten the movements of the Fifth Corps, and directed it upon the rebel breastworks, the movement conforming to what may be termed a '■ left half-wheel " with Ayres's division as the pivot. But this faithful soldier had met the enemy directly in his front and was becoming desperately engaged. The sharp cracks of the carbines mingled with the rattle of musketry, while pressing squadrons with drawn sabre sought an opportunity to ride over the foe. But the battle raged fiercest on the right. The roar of musketry as it increased in volume in this direc- tion led some to suppose that Lee's reinforcements must have arrived from Petersburg. But now it was the Union muskets that added vigor to the battle. The enemy withdrew troops from other parts of the field to meet Ayres's attack. The troops of this corps had been unsuccessful in the previous contests of this campaign, and evidenced a lack of confidence. Some were rallied by Sheridan in person, and Ayres continued gallantly to hold his own, while Crawford, not yet meeting any enemy, pressed on, crossed the road, and moving down through comparatively open woods soon found himself in the rebel rear, struck their ambulances, captured some artillery, and threatened annihilation. The enemy still held out with vigor in front. It was here, as he led his earnest Zouave brigade against the works which Ayres must carry, fell the noble and chivalric Winthrop in the bloom of his career, and wliile victory only awaited its bloody price to rest majestically on his banners. It was just previous to the event narrated at the close of my last article that, affairs looking favourable in front of our cavalry, an officer of General Merritt's staff rode up to General Sheridan with "General Merritt's compliments, sir; and he thinks now would be a good time to put the cavalry 'in.'" To this he received the charac- teristic, laconic reply, "Go in"; and the cavalry did "go in." There seemed to be no chance to charge, but charge they must. Custer, who, it will be remembered, held our extreme left, was ordered to dismount his division and send them forward. He dismounted enough to comply with his orders, pressed them to the front, and sent two mounted brigades still further to the left to strike the enemy's rear. Every move on our part was successful. The rebel artillery for a short time played havoc among our brave assailants ; 32' 30 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. but they were the guns of despair. The musketry on the right was for a while terrific, while the constant dashes of our mounted and dismounted cavalry, added to the sound of skirmishing directly in the rebel rear, were increasing sources of demoralization and defeat. No troops could stand it long. Their lines were shaken ; the red sunset glimmered through the forest as if to rebuke the fratricidal strife ; and the vigorous cheers of Union battalions pursued a flying and defeated foe. Ayres, Crawford, and Griffin did not halt, but pressed close on the fugitives, and gathered hosts of prisoners ; while Custer, who was never known to lose an opportunity, now charged his mounted squadrons. There was no escape; turn where they would, the flying rebels were confronted. All their dead, most of their wounded, and ambulances, guns, caissons, with over 4000 prisoners, fell into our hands. While the thick woods assisted their retreat and prevented greater captures, darkness only gave an end to the chase. It is a curious fact that so many small arms were the next day collected on this field that, for want of transportation, to prevent the possibility of their falling again into hands of the enemy, the rebel muskets were actually used to corduroy several parts of the very bad roads in this vicinity. The flower of Lee's army was fairly beaten. Pickett's division, as an organization, has never since been heard of, and to the end of the campaign its stragglers from this field were daily encountered. Some even sought their homes at once to lay down their arms for peace, and many a Confederate soldier did not hesitate to express his belief that further resistance to the Union armies would only be as sanguin- ary as it would be unavailing. When you have rejoiced with nie over this brilliant victory at Five Forks, when you have paid your homage to its living heroes, bedecked with flowers the graves of its dead, honored their names and embalmed their memory, perhaps you may pause a moment to regret that it was here the curtain fell over the bright military reputa- tion of a young and promising general. Speaking of the dispositions ordered for the attack, Sheridan says : " I rode over to where the Fifth Corps were going into position, and found them coming up very slowly. I was exceedingly anxious to attack at once, for the sun was getting low, and we had to fight or go back. It was no place to intrench, and it would have been shameful to have gone back with no means to compensate for the loss of the brave men who had fallen during the day. In this con- 322 The Closin^^ Days about Richmond. 31 nection I will say that General Warren did not exert himself to get his corps up as rapidly as he might have done, and his manner gave me the impression that he wished the sun to go down before the dispositions for the attack could be completed." Of the actual battle he again says : " During this attack I again became dissatisfied with General Warren. During the engagement portions of his line gave way when not exposed to a heavy fire, and simply for want of confidence on the part of the troops, which General \Varren did not exert himself to inspire. I therefore relieved him from the command of the Fifth Corps, authority for this action having been sent to me before the battle, unsolicited." It was during the closing scenes of the engagement, late in the afternoon, and while his battalions were in eager pursuit of the retreating enemy, that General Warren received this order relieving him from command of the Fifth Army Corps. It may have been sent some time before these circumstances occurred. General Griffin immediately succeeded him, and remained at its head during the campaign. This battle of Five Forks is justly regarded as the turning point in the campaign. Had the enemy won it, Petersburg and Richmond might have held out many days and probably weeks longer When they lost it the Southside railroad was no longer use- ful to them, nor had they any line of retreat south of Appomattox for their forces at Petersburg. The news of Sheridan's success, as it reached the different portions of our lines during the evening, electrified the troops and in honor thereof shotted salutes were improvised and added distraction to the foe. There was little sleep for officers or men of either army that night. Orderlies galloped from general to general, colonels and captains inspected their commands, while the pattering and constant skirmishing fire betokened activity and vigilance. Later this became more monotonous, and there might be a chance for a little repose. It was a calm, clear, starlight night; but soon the very ground seemed to tremble as though by an earthtjuake. Old campaigners tell of the cannonading at Fredericksburg and Gettysburg; but neither equalled in fury, reverberation or grandeur this midnight bombardment at Petersburg. Each army seemed determined that its adversary should have no rest. A mutual agreement of terrifying annoyance and wild destruction might have prevailed. Along those immense lines, from the Appomattox river on the right to where Sheridan was quietly resting on the battle field of Five Forks, hund- 32 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. reds of guns, of every conceivable calibre, counterfeited the dread clamors of the immortal Jove. The plump of the solid shot as it buried itself in the earth, the shrieking, whistling parrott as you traced its lightning course by its burning fuse, the venerable mortar as it slowly curved through the darkness in its fiery parabola and bursting high in the air dropped its missiles of death into massing battalions, the spiteful little minie as it " whist " above the parapet — this was the pandemoniac introduction to the bloody onset for which our armies were preparing. Daylight did not dawn the next pleasant Sunday morning on a sleeping soldier. Despite the great bombard- ment everything was ready, and along more than twenty continuous miles of works there was one grand assault which no historian ever contemplated and no pen can describe. The Ninth Corps, the Sixth Corps, the Army of the James, and the Second Corps, extending In this order from right to left, each vied with the other in this glorious, successful, and immortal charge. The names of the heroes, living and dead — for the joy of victory in many a home was buried in the grief of bereavement — should be inscribed on an enduring shaft as a nation's monument to its heroic defenders. Let him who deems himself worthy essay to depict these scenes. It was about eleven o'clock on the morning of April 7, as he attempted the worship of his God, that, sitting quietly in church at Richmond, Jefferson Davis received from his co adjutor Robert Lee the following brief despatch : " My lines have been pierced ; I shall evacuate Petersburg and Richmond." This simply tells the story. Meanwhile, Sheridan was not idle ; but his movements during this day, though materially aiding the general plan by reaping every advantage possible of his victory at Five Forks, were not specially notable. Miles's division of the Second Corps reached him by day- light. Grant being determined that there should now be nothing lost where so much had been gained. The cavalry moved towards Ford's station at daylight and found the rebel cavalry collected near the crossing of Hatcher's Run. But they fell back before him, and Sheridan, with his cavalry and Fifth Corps, soon halted at Ford's station, on the Southsidc road. The impor- tance of this road to the rebels had been frequently so over-estimated by newspaper generals in their editorial head-quarters, that now that we held it, some of our officers facetiously remarked, " The war is over and we can go home." Miles' division was to strike the rail- road nearer Petersburg, by a road known as the "Clairbourne road." 324 7)u Closing Days about Richmond. 35 At the crossing of Haicher's Run, however, he came up with the enemy's infantry, who, deeming it prudent not to offer battle there and retiring before him, posted themselves on an open farm at Sutherland's station. There was some misunderstanding about this time as to whether General Miles was under the command of Sheri- dan or Humphreys. Certain it is that the former relinguished it without a conflict of authority, while at the close of the day, when General Humphreys was congratulated by an officer on the brilliant success of this division of his corps, he generously replied, " It is General Miles's victory. I had nothing to do with it. The credit is due to him." It was indeed a creditable affair, this handsome little battle at Sutherland station. Close by the railroad here there ran a fine wide turnpike, known as the "Cox road," in former times the favorite- drive from Petersburg, and leading through a well cultivated farming country. In cjuiet contrast to the dreary forests south of Hatcher's- Run and not yet laid w^aste by the tramp of armies, the green fields- and blooming fruit trees wore a rustic beauty quite refreshing. The rebels had chosen this for a battlefield and had thrown up hastily a breastwork of earth and rails parallel with the road, while to the West some small redoubts a little more elaborate, to the left protected their flank. Their force comprised portions of two divisions, in all four brigades of infantry, commanded by Scales, McGowan, McRae, and Wilcox. They had in position seven pieces of artillery, but while the battle was pending other guns were removed to the rear. Miles had attacked them twice during the afternoon without success. They held their own and inflicted on him considerable loss. His force consisted only of three brigades and Clarke's battery, about 5000 men, while the rebels mustered full as many, had a good position and acted entirely on the defensive. Late in the afternoon, while General Humphreys was hurrying to the support of General Miles^ the latter massed his troops on the enemy's left flank, and made a third and successful assault. Two of his brigades commanders (Generals MediU and MacDougall) were wounded, but the enemy were by sunset driven from the field, losing two guns, a battle flag, and several hundred prisoners. The fatigue of the troops and want of cavalry prevented further pursuit ; and when all was quiet here, the fading sound of artillery in the direction of Ford's station announced that in Sheridan's front he too was "master of the situation." Crook's cavalry having now 325 34 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. nothing further to accomplish by remaining at Dinwiddie, also moved forward with all the trains, and as the roads were by this time quite dry, encamped for the night near General Miles, who remained at Sutherland station. This closed the fifth of the great eleven days campaign ; and had it not been for the troublesome storms so seriously delaying our troops, there can be but little doubt that the results witnessed the next morning in the entire evacuation of Petersburg and the aban- -donment of the rebel capital would have been accomplished at least one day earlier. It had been a warm spring day, and as the troops in front of the rebel breast-works eagerly followed up their grand successful charge of the morning, the roads were strewn with overcoats, blankets, and knapsacks, belonging as well to the pursuers as the pursued. Falling backtotheir last line of works immediately about Petersburg, the rebels now found themselves completely enveloped by our forces from the Appomattox river on the right around Petersburg to the river again on the left. No road of retreat was now open to them south of the Appomattox, while the strong force which Lee had detached to pro- tect the Southside railroad, and to threaten (irant's flank, was now scattered in the woods— an army of demoralized fugitives. Monday morning, April 3rd, while Sheridan was endeavouring to capture the remnants of these forces, news was received of the evacuation of Petersburg and probably Richmond. Scouts came in from every direction with reports of a small force in this or that locality which might be easily captured. Custer and Devins were dashing their squadrons over every farm, taking many prisoners, and adding to the distraction of the enemy. Near Deep creek a fine battery of artillery was captured, while skirmishes and charges, lines of battle, and hurried marches were the order of the day. "Sheri- dan's Scouts " were now pre-eminently active and useful. These anomalous characters — organised as a small battalion under the command of Major Young, and composed of soldiers from different regiments, selected for their fitness for this peculiar duty — were a body of men without the slightest air of military appearance, but whose eminent services in this and other campaigns, though not conspicuous, were most constant and valuable. They are known everywhere as " Sheridan's Scouts." Spreading themselves over the country in groups of two, three, or half-a-dozen, they cover the flanks and precede the advance of every column. They learn every 326 The Closing Days about Richmond. 35; road, bridge, house, church, camp, and stable. Not a quadrujjed within miles of Sheridan's cavalry escapes their inspection, or, if useful, their immediate appropriation. Their constant riding makes it necessary that they should make these horse trades frequently, else their usefulness in the transmission of intelligence is seriously im- paired. Habitually they assume the uniform — if such it can be called — of rebel soldiers, thougli among them you will just as fre- quently see men in the garb of a Virginia "planter"; an "F.F.V." aboriginal, in rusty homespun and broad hat, riding at a careless amble along the road, swinging in one hand a poor specimen of a switch, and jerking with the other a much poorer article of horse- flesh. His bridle was not unlikely part of a plough harness, while his saddle might have belonged to a runaway negro. Every soldier remembers these picturesque knights of the .Southern chivalry, as they peered into the Union camps. Early in the war they made bold to demand of our officers their contrabands as "property"; later, these "honorable" gentlemen found themselves much more useful to their " cause " as members of a volunteer corps for convey- ing information to the camp of the enemy ; while still later in the war they sought from the hated Yankee his esteemed commissary stores, or a " gyard " to protect a dilapidated homestead. Certainly of the same blood must have been that younger class of similar visitors, who prowled about the country in unfrequented localities, seeking deeds of wickedness and desperation. It must have been one of these self same farmer guerillas, bushwhackers, or whatever they may be called, who hunting over the country, one day, it is said, accidentally ran across one of our inimitables, apparently engaged in a similar sport, and to whom, in answer as to the kind of game he sought, he innocently replied that he was out after quails ; although, he confidentially added, he didn't mind bringing down a Yankee if he had a good chance. The disposition of our fellow countryman, as thus illustrated, seems to have been thoroughly appreciated by these ubiquitous scouts of Sheridan, who therefore owned everything they saw, and want of transjiortation was their limit to actual possession. They visited everybody, were at home in every house, and enjoyed at any hour of day or night that unreserved hospitality which they knew so well how to inspire. They conversed with every ignorant white man, and every " intellectual contraband." They were most accurately informed of the hidden whereabouts of plate, jewellery, horses, and other concealed valuables, and knew 327 o 6 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. where every road went to, and how to reach pleasant places not put down on the maps, by no road at all. Indeed these scouts were a most complete gazetteer of the country through which the cavalry marched. None could speak with more knowledge of its resources. While they led during the campaign this roving, demoralizing life, and gained much information, doubtless very interesting to them- selves, they occasionally learned matters of value to their superiors. Their personal attachment to Sheridan was strong and reliable. On the march, or in action, scarcely an hour passed that they did not bring him a direct report from distant and important quarters. They visited the enemy's outposts, rode about his wagon trains, spied out his camps, and encircled the cavalry corps with a network of eyes and ears. Seldom is a general in active campaign better acquainted with the moves of his enemy than was Sheridan in this. Aside from the information which each of his Generals was able to send from his own immediate vicinity, these scouts were his only "secret service." They occasionally, too, accomplished deeds of valor. It was in the afternoon of the 3rd, shortly after Custer's skirmish at Namozine Church, that two or three of these men, riding carelessly along the road, encountered the rebel General Barringer and staff. By their shrewdness and audacity, the whole party was so deceived as innocently to ride with them to the rear of our lines, where the out-manoeuvred General and party were obliged to surrender as prisoners of war. So energetic and confusing to the enemy had been Sheridan's pursuit. Similar instances frequently occurred. The onward march of our army had been seriously impeded during the 3rd of April by the high state of the creeks. The cavalry divisions under Custer and Devins skirmished constantly with the enemy ; and Sheridan himself remained with the advance, gathering and sifting the information of the enemy's movements, which he was thus able to receive promptly from his scouts, and variety of other resources which a skilful officer can always command. At Namozine Church (as already referred to) Custer experienced a lively, but successful affair ; and as the infantry followed closely in his wake, they met here renewed evidences of the ravages of war. Deserted fields, barren with the tramp of cavalry, fences as if hurriedly opened here and there for the columns of war, empty corn cribs, and the crackling flames of blazing barns, burning like tinder, their dry lumber now falling to the ground, now slowly yielding as with sub- missive grace to their curling fires, pictured a desolation but typical of the vengeance which would fain follow evil spirits in rebellion. 328 The Closing Days about Richmond. 37 It must hnve been very strange if their pursuit could have been so vigorously continued always with entire success in every skirmish. Nevertheless, the rule was to fight ; and Custer's division had a lively day of it, not without loss in both men and officers. Wells's brigade of Custer's division had enjoyed the advance ; but, after the affair at Namozine Church, Capehart's and Pennington's brigades were sent off to the right towards Dennisville. After running fights of several miles by both columns, Capehart encountered towards dark a strong force of the enemy not far from Bevil's Ford, where they had been unable to cross. The rebel cavalry had now been pressed back to a body of their infantry guarding trains, who received a charge of Cape- hart's brigade with a destructive volley. They quickly deployed, and advanced to follow up this temporary success, forcing the Union cavalry back half a mile or more. Wells, however, had now come up by the other road, and McKenzie's division (the Army of the James cavalry) was also now in line, and the enemy seemed perfectly con- tent to press no farther. Lord's horse battery of Second Regulars — which has gained no little reputation by its eminent services in this campaign — added its persuasive arguments in checking the enemy. Becoming, dark, however, the advance now encamped ; yet it was long after it was midnight ere the last soldier of Sheridan's column had stretched himself for a short rest. During the day General Sheridan had had command of the Fifth (and Second ?) Corps, who followed the cavalry as closely as possible, all moving on the main road running due west toward Burkesville. The enemy were moving in a parallel direction ; their main body, however, north of the Appo- mattox river, endeavouring to cross it at Bevil's bridge. When Sheri- dan encamped for the night, therefore, with his troops stretched along the road from Namozine to Deep Creek, Lee's main body was a few hours ahead, marching toward Amelia Court-house. This was on the route to Danville or Lynchburg, and, with these roads still open, should Lee continue to keep ahead of us, his retreat to either of these places would in all possibility be successful. Grant's main body was now well on the march, and under his own personal direction. General Parke's (Ninth) Corps for the present was left to garrison Petersburg and vicinity, and to protect the trains. This Corps afterwards guarded the Southside railroad and other wise watched the rear of the army. General Weitzcl, with his trooi)s was taking care of Richmond ; while General Meade, in immediate command of the Sixth Corps and Second Corps of the Army of the 329 38 TIic Clareyidon Historical Society Reprints. Potom:ic, General Ord, with Foster's and Turner's divisions of the Army of the James, and General Sheridan, with the Fifth Corps and cavalry, enjoying the post of honour in the advance — in all, probably twenty-three thousand effective men — constituted the moving columns of the pursuing forces. Lee's retreat at once must be vigorously interrupted, else the pur- suit was now likely to become " a stern chase," prolonging for many weeks perhaps the operations against him, or longer upholding the organization of the Confederacy. No time was therefore to be lost. General Crook's division was in its turn now given the advance, and long before daylight on the morning of the Fourth was marching to strike the Danville railroad. Sheridan pushed his infantry through Uennisville and towards Jetersville station, while he occupied Devins's, Custer's, and McKenzie's cavalry by harrassing the enemy wherever they could find him. Devins found Crook well on his way. His route at first lay through a very swampy country, but having no train, nothing was allowed to delay him. If the roads were not passable the men must pick their way in the woods and in the soft soil of this section of country, the wonder is that columns of troops have moved with any considerable rapidity. If the general character of the roads used by our armies in this war were always considered by writers or speakers on this subject, our American cam- paigns would compare still more favorably than ever with the histori- cal standards of military skill in European warfare. Farther on, however, towards the Danville railroad, the country opened into a series of well-cultivated farms, or "plantations," as they are rather snobbishly termed, beautiful in many instances with comfortable, hospitable looking homesteads. Most of these were now occupied, and no evidence appeared that troops of either army had ever visited tliere before. The inhabitants strolled to tiie road side, some from idle curiosity to see the " Yankee Cavalry," others to have a look at General Sheridan, of whom they seemed to know chiefly in connec- tion with great destruction of property in otlier parts of Virginia ; hence most of these defenceless people appeared to ask protection. It was more amusing to our troops than these applicants when they learned that before they had finished their petition to a passing (iencral, their barn doors had been opened and favorite steeds led forth from private life to the stern reality of " grim-visaged war." Oft and again was seen the plough standing in the furrow, while the weeping but unattractive woman who held it piteously bewailed her 33° The Clcsmg Days about Richmond. 39 grievances. " Wouldn't the General leave her some broken-down horse, that she might plough her fields and save her family from threatened starvation ?" Never was conscription more remorselessly enforced than that against the equine quadrupeds in the country subjected to the marches of Sheridan's cavalry. But if horses in the enemy's country are not " contraband of war," then what is ? Shortly after noon, Crook's advance struck the Richmond and Danville rail- road at Ordinary, a small station two or three miles North of Burkes- ville, having neither seen nor heard of any enemy except a few strag- gling soldiers seeking their own homes. Officers and soldiers had ex- pected that they would meet here at least a guard, or perhaps strike a retreating column. Ties and rails were at once torn up and hopes entertained of stopping some passing train. But a few hours before several trains had hurried by, laden with baggage, convalescent soldiers, and such other miscellaneous material as you might expect to find on the last cars available for the flight of "The Confederacy." The day previous Jeff Davis and party had passed, but the miser- able people in the neighbourhood seemed to have no intelligence of and very little interest in his movements. The scouting parties brought in all the intelligent male people, white or black, that they could find. The latter came most cheerfully; but the proud Vir- ginians pled illness and every conceivable excuse to remain at home and to avoid meeting face to face those whose magnanimity would pardon his crimes, and whose victorious .Vrmies would rescue his fallen States. One only was bold enough to come voluntarily among our troops. He was a tall, lean tobacco spitter, perhaps forty years of age, with eyes of rather more than ordinary intelligence, clean face, wiry features, flowing tawny hair that denoted a scarcity of barbers in that localit)', attired in ill-fitting clothes, the material and cut of which was certainly domestic, and topped off with an imperfect sombrero, of the unique but inelegant colour of iron rust. 'I'his fellow, with considerable of that shrewdness considered a Yankee monopoly, endeavoured to impress upon the group of officers he had chosen as his audience, his personal importance in this section. He had, early in the war, so ran his story, served a short time in the " Southern " Army, but for a long time past had been performing various official duties for the State and country where he now resided. He had net given Mr Davis his unqualified support, but of course could not engage in any special hostility to his power. He had heard of the evacuation of Richmond, and believed the " President" had gone to 331 40 The Clarendon Historieal Society Reprints. Danville ; but he considered that the South could not now hold out much longer. He had very much regretted Secession, but was obliged to go with his State. He thought it was now pretty well demonstrated that the " South " could fight (which nobody ever seriously doubted), but he added as if by way of personal apology, that his poor health had relieved him from service in the field. He had endeavoured to remain as quiet as possible during the war, probably because liis health appeared now quite perfect, and the conscripting ofificers might visit him. He continued further to express more extended views on public matters in general not for- getting to ask the usual question as to what the North would do with the niggers if they were all free, as though a special appropria- tion of the " peculiar institution " had been decided upon; observing all the while a manner supposed to indicate his own local influence, and a desire to fraternize with the invaders of his " sacred soil," con- cluding by hoping that as he was not a rich man, the General would see that he was not molested or disturbed in the enjoyment of his personal or proprietary rights. This, of course, was the sole object of his visit, and crestfallen was his look of disappointment then on hearing the order that he was to be taken into custody for the pre- sent, according to the custom in such cases during active campaign. This was a fair example of tiiose visits daily received by our officers from the Virginians generally known as the "middle class." Crook's division now moved north along the railroad towards Jetersville station, and with the head of the other column on the more direct route which Sheridan was directing in person, reached there late in the afternoon. The scouts from the west and north now brought in reports of the enemy from these directions, while our small party were dashing out on every road in eager pursuit of information or in hopes of making captures. Lee's advance had passed through Amelia Court-house, and there was constant skirmishing. His line of retreat to Danville was now occupied by a considerable force of cavalry, and the roads towards Lynchburg threatened. To have preserved both of these roads Lee should have made every sacrifice. Here was his fatal mistake. Had he sent a considerable force of infantry at once and attacked the little force of cavalry with which Sheridan was making such extensive demonstrations, Lee would probably have been successful in making his retreat tolerably secure. Although his Army was not probably well concentrated at Amelia Court-house, 332 The Closing Days about Richmond. 41 yet this was the policy our officers naturally expected from him, and Sheridan himself in his official report says : " It seems to me that this was the only chance the Army of North Virginia had to save itself, which might have been done had Lee promptly attacked and driven back the comparatively small force opposed to him, and pursued his march to Burkesville junction. Jetersville is only* eight miles North of Burkesville, on the Richmond and Dunville railroad, and is the first station South of Amelia Court-house. The country about here is open, and probably as well cultivated as any part of Southern Virginia. Jetersville itself is a small village on the railroatl, of scarcely a dozen dwellings, a store or two, blacksmith shops, post office, and small railroad depot, where they found a few cars, and though otherwise barren of any signs of thrift and enter- prise, the little place wore an air of comfort and respectability. The telegraph wires had been cut further south, and a despatch from Lee's commissary, intended for Danville or Lynchburg, was received here. The operator, however, fleeing suddenly at our approacli, left his papers behind, by which Sheridan learned that rations had been ordered to meet Lee's army at Burkesville. Everything, therefore, pointed to a battle in this vicinity ; and the troops did not rest that night before the dispositions were completed, and the lines fortified to meet with all possible strength the violent attack which there was now every reason to suppose would be made by the enemy at daylight. At night Sheridan sent all the important information he had gained to General Meade, who, with the second and si.xth corps infantry, was yet a considerable distance in his rear, adding in his urgent manner that if these troops could be got up in time, he had hopes of capturing or dispersing the whole of Lee's army. The events of the next day strengthened this belief Grant remained during the day, with the command of General Ord, which marched along the south side railroad, and on the night of the 4th instant encamped near Nottoway Court house. With the morning of the 5th of April opened a grand series of cavalry dashes into the lines of the retreating army, which have made the exploits of these few days so notorious and brilliant. Before daylight on the morning of the 5th General Davies, with * I have visited Jetersville since the war. Fences are in many places replaced ; old bre.istworks torn down for ihe sake of the logs they contained ; and a portion of the battlefield yielded this year a very fine crop of corn. No traces of light observable. 333 42 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. his brigade of not more tiian twelve hundred men, marched from the bivouac at Jetersville, with orders to make a reconnaisance towards the north and west. He had not gone over three or four miles before he learned of heavy movements of troops and wagon trains on the main road leading from Amelia Court-house toward Lynchburg. Pursuing the general principle (Napoleon's maxim), never to hesi- tate to strike a retreating enemy, and in obedience to the true spirit of cavalry, the opportunity here presented was at once accepted. General Davies determined to attempt the capture or destruction of the train and its escort, or as much of it as possible, and then retire by the most feasible route before any considerable force of the enemy could reach him from Amelia Court-house. His small command comprised the Twenty-fourth and Tenth New York, the First Pennsylvania, and P'irst New Jersey, and were as fine a body of cavalry for their size as can be found in the service. The last two regiments served alongside of each other during the whole war, and there had grown up between them a strong attachment and mutual confidence. They were " twins," always cherishing in highest regard the memory of their first brigade commander, and formerly colonel of the First Pennsylvania, the gallant Bayard, who fell at Fredericksburg, the youngest major-general and the most pro- mising cavalry officer in the Army of the Potomac. Side by side again and again had these two famous little regiments fought together in the common cause, and now again they led off in this brilliant dejeuner. Coming upon their enemy unawares, his confusion was their enjoyment. The prospect of capture, plunder, or destruction of a large train of army wagons induces inspirations, appreciated only by veterans, while, united to the rivalry of generous ambition and a strong esprit de corps, it renders a body of men impetuous, resolute, and invincible. So it was this morning. As soon as Davies struck the rebel line of march, part of his command was sent toward the Court-house, while another portion galloped toward Paine's cross roads. The scenes now were no less amusing than demoralizing. The train, which must have extended for several miles along the road, was escorted by a respectable body of cavalry in its advance, with a strong force of infantry in its rear, in addition to smaller detachments from both arms, as stragglers scattered Iiere and there among the wagons. Men and animals were much in need of rest and refreshment. Since leaving Petersburg they had been almost constantly moving, and the dawn of this morning found them 334 The Closing Days about Ruhnumd. 43 a good distance ahead of Lee's main body, with a reasonable prospect of a long march and a quiet day. \\'ithout notice, however, our men were now among them, dashing up and down the road, now shooting the drivers, now charging the guards ; now unceremoniously over- hauling the contents of a heavily laden wagon, or attempting to drive off mules, drivers, wagons, and all. Scared contrabands grinned, and impudent teamsters looked gloomy, as the miscellaneous paraphernalia of an army baggage train was hurriedly turned inside out by the irreverent " Yankees." There were personal encounters too. Soldiers and small parties were now scattered for two or tliree miles up and down the road. Nearly every one had his own separate contest. A new and elegant battery of five Armstrong guns was found in the train and at once turned toward our lines. This battery had apparently never been used, and was complete in all its appoint- ments, even to a fine new russet leather harness, and had arrived in Richmond not long before the evacuation. It had been imported by blockade running from our " neutral " English cousins at a great expense, said to have been borne entirely by an enthusiastic Captain Picketts. But the advance and rear guards of the train were approaching. There was no time to lose, and much was to be done. It was evidently impossible to get away with any considerable part of the wagons, and destruction was therefore the order of the day. The traces were cut, mules and drivers im]iressed, and the wheels were chopped into kindling wood. The skirmishing grew more lively ; the prisoners and captures were moved as rapidly as worn- out mules and reluctant Secesh would permit ; and the fires quickly lighted. It was amazing to see in what incredibly short space of time complete inventories were taken of the various contents of a single wagon. It was likewise amazing to note the judicious selec- tion therefrom by our soldiers of portable articles of use and value; and this was a curious index of personal taste. With some, money, jewellery, and wearing apparel, when desirable, seemed to be the favourite choice ; while one eager ])arty was obliged to desist and disperse in their interesting endeavours to force a salamander safe. Some head-quarter wagons offered elegant uniforms and loads of rebel official literature ; but there was no time for further entertain- ment of this character. Our men were getting short of ammunition, and had their retreat impeded with their captures, which now footed up to two or three hundred mules and horses, prisoners, a battery, several stands of colours — many of the latter taken out of wagons — 335 44 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. besides quite a number of prominent rebel officers. The scene along the road, as we left it filled with burning wagons, was one elongated panorama of fiery destruction. The raid was now a com- plete success, much valuable information had been gained, a large train destroyed, and a main road of great use to the enemy seriously encumbered with the debris. General Lee's head-quarters which, it was afterwards learned, were not more than half-a-mile from the scene, were roused by the firing, and hurriedly removed to escape capture. His whole army was on the qui rive, and prudence demanded that our little handful of men should retire. Meanwhile at Jetersville, nothing had been heard from Cieneral Davies, and at seven or eight o'clock in the morning Crook started to his support with the remainder of his division. At Amelia Springs is a large hotel-looking establishment (now a female seminary), cozily situated among a series of pleasant hills and dales, contiguous to Sulphur Springs, and seemingly an inviting watering-place, now, however, quite barren and deserted. There General Crook first heard from Davies. A motley crew of rebel officers, soldiers, contrabands, and teamsters mounted on mules, and horses, some with saddles, some without, some with the team harness, others with extemporized rope bridles, and still others on foot or without any equipments at all, blocked up the narrow road. Headed by an imposing display of rebel colours and battle flags, guarded by a small detachment, and followed by the captured guns creeping along with reluctant drivers, the sight of this unwieldy and heterogeneous column told the whole story of the morning's achievements. No official report was necessary to explain it. Crook pressed on, content with now and then asking a prisoner where he had belonged, and shortly after met with Davies' brigade, retreating as slowly as possible before a much superior force of infantry. The soldiers seemed almost wild with the excitement of success ; every countenance beamed with delight. Officers grasped each other in hearty congratulation. General Davies rode up to his commander with a pleasant salute, modestly reported to General Crook, " General ; I have made my reconnaissance." Davies is a man of remarkably short stature, and small but neat in form. He is about thirty years of age, and at the breaking out of the war was a lawyer of several years' practice in New York city, having graduated at Columbia College. He entered the service as a line officer in the famous Fifth New York, or Duryea Zouaves, in which Warren, Kilpatrick, and other officers now 336 The Closing Days about Richmond. 45 of high rank, were his contemporaries ; but shortly after the affair ot Big Bethel he obtained his transfer to a field appointment in a New York cavalry regiment, and was soon thereafter made colonel of the Harris Light Cavalry. An excellent disciplinarian, gallant, ambi- tious, able, and commended by his superiors, his friends found ample opportunities to press his promotion. He was made brigadier- general in 1863, brevet-major general in March 1865, and soon after Lee's surrender was appointed full major-general of Volunteers. There are few officers of his rank in the army who have so clean a record of faithful and continuous service. His handsome success of this morning in the execution of orders of a most general character has added not a little to his reputation. The rebels vigorously, and with a strong force, pushed back our men, while another detachment sought to cut off and recapture the guns and prisoners ; but the boldness and celerity of our movements deceived them. The appearance of the captures in our bivouacs at Jetersville was the occasion for intense enthusiasm. Newspaper correspondents, who had not been able to collect any sensation items for the last day or two, despatched a variety of glowing reports ; while the effect on the rank and file was hearty and encouraging. Crook's retreat was, however, by no means simple or easy. The generals sat down with the maps to consult ; but a fresh outbreak of musketry almost over their heads interfered. Gregg's brigade was formed at once, and Davies allowed to retire for recuperation ; but the rebels appeared to be in great numbers in Gregg's front and on both of his flanks. He seemed suddenly surrounded and himself, with a large portion of his men and horses, narrowly escaped capture. Meanwhile as the day wore on the rebels had moved down tlie railroad from Amelia Court-house, reconnoitring and skirmishing. Finally towards sunset, finding nothing in their front but cavalry, they seemed determined to break through. Their whole army had been disposed for battle, and once more their cavalry lines were pushed by heavy infantry. Smith's brigade, with a portion of Davies', as firmly received them in a spirit well illustrated by an episode. The First Pennsylvania had been ordered to his support, and was commanded by a gallant major named Thomas. Arrayed in full uniform, and decorated with the hat, buff sash, and gauntlets of the rebel General Fitzhugh Lee, as a part of the results of that morning's captures, he rallied his men around an elegant and 337 46 The Clarendon Histtnical Society Reprints. cons))icuous stand of colours, handsomely embroidered with the arms of Pennsylvania. The enemy were at first repulsed, as though sur- prised at the audacious charges of our men, and a soldier of the First Pennsylvania captured a rebel colour. The recapture was attempted, and in the melee the colour fell into the hands of a member of the Thirteenth Ohio. It was the standing order of the army that the captors of the enemy's colours should receive furloughs, and quite likely Con- gressional medals, and other privileges would be added. The Pennsylvania soldier, therefore, complained on the field to his major that he was entitled to the colour. " No," said the major, " the Thirteenth had as much right to that colour as we did. We will capture another one, and make the thing even ' " And soon they did take another one, but the noble major paid for it with a leg. It was about the same time that Colonel Janeway, the young commander of the First New Jersey, was instantly killed while leading one of the closing counter-charges of the day. • ••••••• Jetersville may not perhaps be recorded as the name of one of the grand battles of the war, yet Lee's and Sheridan's soldiers can never forget it. It will be remembered as a harassing succession of cavalry skirmishes and charges ; isolated squadrons boldly throwing themselves on advancing battle-lines ; audacious brilliant dashes wherever the rebels made their appearance ; delaying and deceiving Lee ; scouring the country on every side of him ; halting his army when each moment of its march was its very life; pushing back his reconnoitring parties, preventing him from learning what force of Union infantry had arrived to oppose him should he choose to attack, yet challenging battle everywhere — the precious blood spilt at Jetersville, the exploits of individual valour and heroism of wliich no one man can ever tell — entitle the name to a conspicuous record in the military history of the country. It was during this afternoon that a disconsolate rebel colonel thus wrote to his mother from Amelia Court-house : " Our army is ruined, I fear. We are all safe as yet We are in line of battle this evening. General Robert Lee is in the field near us. My trust is still in the justice of our cause. I send this by a negro I see passing up the railroad to Mechlenburg." The note was captured, and soon after General Sheridan writes his famous despatch to General Grant : — 338 The Closing Days about Richmond. 47 " General : I send you the enclosed letter, which will give you an idea of the condition of the enemy and their whereabouts. I sent General Davies' brigade this morning around on my left flank. He captured at Pain's Cross Roads (ive pieces of artillery, about two hundred wagons, and eight or nine battle flags, and a number of prisoners. The Second Army Corps is now coming up. I wish you were here yourself. I feel confident of capturing the Army of Northern Virginia if we exert ourselves. I see no escape for Lee. I will send all my cavalry out on our left flank, except M'Keuzie, who is now on the right. (Signed) P. H. Sheridan, Major-General.'" The result of the day's operations on April 5th and the observations during the night indicated that Lee was moving his .\rmy from Amelia Court-house toward Lynchburg. Early on the morning of the 6th, however, the Army of the Potomac, which was now at Jeters- ville, advanced North toward the Court-house, \vith orders from General Meade to attack the enemy vigorously. General Meade had not thus far enjoyed any opportunity for participating in the active battles of the pursuit ; and it is quite likely that, had he not been obliged by ill health to remain quiet in an ambulance during the march of the 5th inst., more accurate information would have causeti an earlier modification of this order for the 6th inst. At daylight the cavalry was soon marched away from Jetersville, taking the roads directly south towards Burke's station until a way was reached by which Sheridan might be able to throw his columns upon the roads used by Lee on his march towards Lynchburg, mak- ing a little detour to the south to avoid interfering with the move- ments of the infantry marched towards Deatonsville, a cross roads and small village on the enemy's line of march. Crook's division lead- ing off. Merritt's Corps (Devins' and Custer's divisions), were also brought around from the right of the infantry, according to tlie pro- gramine indicated in Sheridan's despatch of the day before, and following Crook for a short distance soon diverged on his right and sought at once to strike Lee's line of march. Although most officers of the cavalry corps believed that the main body of the rebel army had by this time left Amelia Court-house, still if this was not the case, while Meade's army should fight them there, Sheridan would completely intercept their further retreat, thus perhaps winding up the campaign. Lee, however, seemed to have partially anticipated these movements, and therefore hurried his army as fast as possible out of this new snare which further delay might have brought upon him. Humphreys with the Second Corps soon reported to General Meade that the enemy was moving away from his front towards the 339 48 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. left. Wheeling his army as soon as possible in that direction, General Meade found his troops of the Second Corps in contact with, and closely pursuing the rear guard of Lee's army. This movement towards Amelia Court-house was therefore the occasion of consider- able delay in further intercepting the retreat, causing a detour of several miles in the march of some of the corps before they actually reached the enemy. Sheridan, meanwhile, iiad never waited nor halted. The enemy's wagons and troops were soon espied moving as anticipated. The Army of the Potomac had no occasion to fight at Amelia Court-house, and the policy now was to strike the rebels anywhere while on the march, destroy more of his trains, delay and harass him until he at last could be completely intercepted. There was therefore no reconnoitring, but an immediate attack wherever our troops could see the enemy. Merritt's troops (Custer's and Devins' divisions) struck the rebel columns at Deatonsville and Crook a little further to the west on the Farmville and Lynchburg road. Custer and Devins found themselves in open country, and their charges into the enemy's train resulted in considerable destruction. They also succeeded in holding the enemy at Deatonsville until the appearance of our infantry. The country along the lane by which he advanced on the enemy was densely wooded. There was but little opportunity to fight dismounted, and while our troopers pulled aside the branches as they struggled through the woods to form their lines of battle, a well-developed force of infantry met them with a destructive fire. With Smith's brigade on the right, and Gregg's on the left, our men stood their ground firm, but when it was evident they had encountered the main body of Lee's infantry corps, they were quietly withdrawn, and ordered to proceed again towards the left of Merritt. Crook was now in his turn to march around Merritt's rear, and to strike the enemy again on Merritt's left. Thus would Lee's flanks be constantly assailed, and unless he halted his entire army the chances were most favourable that Sheridan would by these successive attacks in flank encounter some weak point and sever Lee's columns while on the march. It was in this attempt, at last so gloriously successful, that was fought the famous battle of Sailor's Creek. Most justly has it been the theme of flaming ofiicial bulletins from the generals whose forces were there engaged. These, however, convey to the popular mind only very indefinite ideas ; they tell of 340 The Closing Days about Richmond. 49. an attack with General So-and-so on the right, and such a corps on the left ; of a grand success, with the capture of so many ])risoners. guns, small arms, and colours ; of the good behaviour of all soldiers and ofificers, and end with calling attention to the conduct of some particular ofificers, who may have come under more immediate observation of their chiefs than some of their less fortunate, but equally deserving compeers. But it is for the artist who has witnessed these battle scenes, when he paints thera on the life-like canvas, or the master mind who can grouj) together all the facts of the contest,, making a series of pen pictures of deeds of unemblazoned heroism, depicting in all their stern grandeur the fearful strife of war, telling with truthfulness and touching simplicity of those " Ten thousand glorious actions that might claim Triumphant honours or immortal fame," to give to history the story of a battle. Leaving then this task in such hands, I am only now speaking of that which I saw, et quorum pars /"'■ In the course of the overlapping successive attacks by the divisions under Devins, Custer, and Crook, by which Sheridan essayed to strike a weak point of the enemy, Custer soon after noon found himself near the road on which the enemy's trains and columns were moving, and (juite in advance of the main body of Ewell's corps, which was apparently Lee's rear-guard. To protect their road, therefore, the rebels must halt and fight. General Ord's column about the same time advancing from Burkes- ville struck Lee still further to the west, and compelled him to halt there, while the Sixth and Second Corps of the Army of the Potomac, so closely pressed the entire rear of Lee's army as to employ in their front a very considerable force. Thus was Lee's army now wearied, harassed, hungry and defeated, and with all its impediments stretched for miles along the country beset with a hopeful, enthusiastic, vigorous, and pursuing foe on its entire flank ; every wagon threatened with capture or destruction ; every regiment watching for battle or escape. Sheridan himself was at this time on the south of Sailor's Creek assailing the strong rear-guard of the enemy with one cavalry bri;^a(ie under Colonel Stagg, who was fighting rebel infantry of ten times his strength, charging desperately their breastworks and dis- playing every man many times in different places. By these admirable demonstrations he occupied the enemy until the Sixth Corps arrived, when the attack became more extended and successful; 341 50 The Clanndon Historical Society Reprints. at the same time Humphreys, with the Second Corps, met the enemy and advanced on the right of the Sixth Corps. Meanwhile Custer, with his two remaining brigades, had essayed to reach the main trains passing by his front, and charged the long thin line of infantry protecting them, in vain attempts to pierce it and cut off all the troops now opposing the Army ot the Potomac infantry. The rebels seemed to have been hurriedly posted in a line, taking but little of the natural advantage which the locality afforded, and protected by hastily constructed breastworks of earth and rails. A couple of pieces of artillery were rolled into position and the enemy quietly awaited the result of Custer's cavalry manoeuvres on the open plain in their front. Their ammunition was precious and was not wasted. Dismounting a few of his men to engage the enemy in the wooded portions of the field, Custer formed the remainder to charge again the rebel line in his front. The country was open and undulating, with fine positions for artillery, quite favourable for cavalry operations, and altogether what a veteran wouUi call a splendid batde-ficld. Custer's two light Parrott guns relieved him of any annoyance from the rebel artillery, but the character of the country also gave either party the advantage of observing the other's manoeuvres. About this time General Crook's column appeared on the hills and filing off into dense woods seemed marching past the field further towards the enemy's advance. But this was only a ruse. Concealed in the woods, and guided partially by a " reliable contraband," the course of the column was at once changed, and just as Custer was prepared for his second charge. Crook emerged into the field on his immediate left and directly in front of the enemy. Away now to the charge dashed Custer's troopers : scjuadrons of " red cravats " bore down upon the esconced foe. But victory was not thus easy. Wait- ing until the horsemen were almost near enough to leap over the slight breastworks, the quiet line of dingy greys suddenly sprang into life, planted their rebel flags almost within the reach of the bold troopers, and with their peculiar faint cheer delivered into our ranks a most destructive volley. Saddles were emptied ; horses plunged in the struggles of death, and amid din and dust, conflict and confusion, vim and valor, the charge was over. The rebels remained in their old lines, and when the smoke and dust cleared from the field Custer was reforming his lines and preparing to renew the strife. Crook had already become engaged and indeed had joined with two regiments from Davies' brigade in this dashing but unsuccessful 342 The Closing Days about Richmond. 51 charge of Custer. Crook now dismounted Gregg's brigade of his division and sent them through a thick wood on the left to strike again the enemy's road. Grejig's was, comparatively speaking, a large brigade (though of not more than from 1200 to 1500 men effective) composed entirely of Pennsylvania troops. They were reliable veterans ; most of them armed with revolving carbines. Soon were heard old-fashioned volleys of infantry musketry mingling with the sharp rings of the carbines. The strife now was in thick woods and at the very side of the coveted road ; and the rebels found but a poor shelter in its adjoining rail fence. Nothing, how- ever, could be seen, and as you listened to the mingling crash and din of small arms it seemed that the dismounted troopers could scarce compete with such formidable infantry. But our men had started for the wagon train, and now seeing it were determined upon its capture. Soon therefore an aide-de-camp dashed back to General Crook with "General Gregg's compliments, sir, and his men are burning the enemy's wagon train." "Tell him to push on, destroy all he can, and charge those rebels in flank and rear," briefly replied this quiet, thorough soldier as he pointed to the colors along the rebel line which had just repulsed the charge of Custer. Gregg's mounted regiment in reserve (Twenty-first Pennsylvania) eagerly rode out to obey the order. The afternoon was well-nigh spent. Sheridan on the South of Sailor's Creek had been heard from that he was driving the enemy before him. The guns of the Sixth Corps had been booming louder and louder for the past hour or two, and now they approached. Nearer and nearer they drew until there was not the slightest doubt of our complete success in that quarter of the field. The enemy was being pushed right into the lines of the cavalry; and he must not be allowed to escape. Every cavalry soldier heard those guns, knew whence they came, saw the rebels in front of him, and could not fail to appreciate our advantages. Our men therefore sat in their saddles with the most complete reliance and confidence, await- ing their (ieneral's commands. Crook's lines were formed on the left of Custer, with Davies' brigade on the right mounted, and Gregg's on the left mostly dis- mounted and among the enemy's burning train. There was no opportunity this time to ransack or pillage the burning wagons, and their contents were scarcely noted. Smith's brigade remained in reserve. Custer had only two brigades under Wells and Pennington; 343 52 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. ■Colonel Stag;; being retained by Sheridan to demonstrate in the enemy's rear as already mentioned. McKenzie's troops were also in the same quarter of the field. Devins' division, however, remained for a while as a reserve under Merritt both for Crook and Custer; but when it was seen he would be needed by neither, he was sent still further around to the left that he might again there engage the €nemy, or intercept his fugitives. These dispositions being completed, it was nearly sunset. The afternoon had been bright and clear, and while the cavalry were not able to see the infantry, yet the latter could see much of the manoeuvres of the cavalry on the high ground over which part of the operations were conducted. The charges of Custer, although so far unsuccessful, were not without good results. They retained the serious attention of the enemy in his front while proving to Wright and to Sheridan that tiiey had again found the enemy. In this connection it is curious to note that in the official report of Sheridan he mentions the fact of a soldier who had pierced the rebel lines in the first charge, miraculously escaped capture, penetrated them to the other side, and there informed his General of the true condition of affairs beyond him. The sun was sinking in the west, scarce an hour of daylight yet remained. There had been skirmishing and fighting, and a close pursuit all day. But while it was a success, aside from the ordinary ■destroyed baggage, stragglers and other debris of a defeated and retreating army, nothing special had been gained. The present •opportunities must be grasped or night would seize them, and the morrow would then be but a repetition of to-day. The enemy in front of us must be completely broken ; he must be destroyed or captured, and as the guns of the Sixth Corps were now almost within range of those of the cavalry, it seemed a natural instinct to antici- pate the orders for another charge. Aides-de-camp flew among the cavalry front and quickly indicated to the different commanders the direction of their advance. Brigade officers dashed through their regiments, regiments gathered up their squadrons ; and soon curving up and down the undulations of the open fields, hidden here and there by pretty little clumps of evergreen, the lines of Union troopers slowly and quietly advanced once more on the rebel line. Custer with his gay red and white head-quarters' pennant, and surrounded by a small staff, and orderlies bearing captured rebel colors, was on the right directing the movements of his two brigades under Wells and 344 The Closing Days about Richmond. 53 Pennington ; and Crook on the left with a {t\i orderlies, and his color bearer carrying the plain blue flag of his division, moved among his troops under Smith and Davies. Gregg was assigned the work of still pressing, dismounted, his advantages already gained. Thus, four mounted brigades of cavalry, within sight of each other as well as the common foe, regularly and quietly walked towards him. It was grand and imposing ; it was morally sublime, and I doubt not as each man grasped more tightly his sabre, his arm was nerved with the righteousness of the cause and a consciousness of duty ; while many a strong heart beat within those soldiers' bosoms as thoughts of mother, sister, sweetheart, wife, quickly rose and whispered of the prayers from the firesides at home. Yea, and who shall say that there were not in those brief moments silent offerings to Him who gi\'eth life and taketh it away again. The spring flowers smiling coyishly through the grass were literally trodden under the iron hoof of war; they carpeted the field for Sheridan's squadrons, but withal were passed unheeded. So began the charge. No wonder that when the hostile lines approached, the very sight shook the rebel centre. One, two, then three, then little groups of men in gray were seen hurrying back from the light breast- works. This was enough. It was easy to see that now was the time. A bugle sounded, and as bugle after bugle echoed "the charge" along that line of cavalry, there was one grand jump to conflict. All was dust and confusion ; horses and men fell dead across the rebel works. Every fire-arm might have been discharged, but on one side all was desperation, horror, and dismay, while on the other confid- ence, enthusiasm, and victory. The rebel line was gone, and squads, companies, and regiments were flying over the hills. Horsemen were among them, ami turned them back with empty arms as prisoners. Others more quickly sought for safety, by waving the white flag of surrender. Troopers in blue rode fearlessly and carelessly among a motley mob in grey, and received their unceremonious surrender. All was excitement and irregularity ; scarce an organized squadron could be seen. Meanwhile the guns of Wright's Corps sent their missiles of destruction among both parties, and a heavy skirmish line appeared over the brow of the hill, intercepting the flying foe. A group of fugitive horsemen ahead of us suddenly halted, and then turned in another direction ; then they hesitated again. Infantry on one side of them, cavalry on the others ! Might they not pass between them? But it was too late. Their surrender was demanded, 345 54 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. and Lieutenant-General Ewell, in command of Lee'smostreliablecorps now the rear-guard of his Army, with his staff became prisoners of war. Their captors turned them toward our lines, and soon this plain group in dingy gray, some of whose horses bore two riders, all poorly mounted and caparisoned, the leaders of a fallen foe, defeated, cap- tured, with a disappointed, sad, and sullen sensation which a prisoner only can appeciate, were marched to the Union rear. They had not all escaped the vandalism of the battle-field. Some of the party had been obliged to surrender their valuables to some unauthorized and venturesome " Yankee," and the vehemence of the contest, not yet entirely over, led the captives to make repeated solicitations of those they met with for safe and honourable treatment. Seeing a Union officer at his side, one of the staff remarked : " This officer is a gentleman, sir ; I know he is. I appeal to you, sir, for protection. My watch has been stolen." " That is to be regretted, sir ; if it can be found, it will be restored, and the thief punished." Rider number two on some of the horses, being rather inconveniently seated between the saddle and the animal's tail, occasionally ventured an expression indicative of the unpleasant means of that species of locomotion ; but with these exceptions, the party had little to say until General Custer and staff were encountered. Ewell expressed his satisfaction at having fallen into such good hands, and begged that General Custer would cease hostilities there at once, that all Ewell's men would immediately surrender, especially if he could send an officer among them and so order them, for which he requested permission. Pointing to a part of the field where there was evidently a considerable force of the enemy yet assembled, with no means of escape. General Ewell entreated that they should be fought with no longer. They were his men, and he felt confident they would sur- render. While it was hardly likely that this request was a ruse to gain time for other manoeuvres, this was possible, and Custer, being a subordinate was unauthorized to stop the fight. The matter was soon put at rest by Wright's infantry closing in upon all the men in question, and receiving their complete surrender. The sun had by this time gone down ; its lingering, sweeping rays had not seen the final conflict. The fields, which all the afternoon had listened to the patter of small arms, and the sharp ring of rifled canon, were now strewn with the thousand fresh evidences of a recent battle ; while the booming of distant guns from other parts of the army tolled the knell of the fallen, and fitly harmonized with the 346 The Closing Days about Richmond. 55 dusky gloom of evening as it spread its mantle o'er the scene. Here were the fields where all the afternoon Union squadrons formed and reformed for the charge; on these were now being gathered thousands and thousands of rebel prisoners ; a little further off were high breast- works broken down here and there to show where squadrons entered. Along these were scattered bleeding horses, wrecked artillery, ghastly human corses : further on smoking ruins of burning basjEracre wagons — while for acres the ground was strewn with side-arms, muskets, and other tokens of defeat. There were hurrying stragglers, too, of either army ; Union soldiers lost in the charge, and rebels seeking present safety. But Crook was still pursuing ; over hill and dale his .squad- rons pressed and fought the flying enemy, while Custer gathered up his little band, and darkness only ended that day's victory. Not the least interesting feature of this battle was the complete- ness of the collapse of the rebel corps which fought it. From com- manding General to the private soldier the sensation appeared to be the same. " We are lost and must make the best of it with our enemies." Dozens of men would surrender to a single "Yankee." When once the Union arms seemed entirely successful among the scattered rebels, the hope of escaping the present dangers of battle and of partaking of rations with tlie victors, rose paramount to that of military duty and honor. There could now be no esprit de corps, for the corps itself was no more. It was the same old organization — although altered by the incessant changes of active campaigns — with which Jackson earlier in the war swept through the valleys of Virginia, or hurled in heavy masses against the sturdy, veteran Army of the Potomac. The history is one of valor, hardship, and suffering, vic- tory, tenacity, and final defeat. Its military discipline was most vigorous and exemplary, its confidence and self-reliance a pride and boast among its members, its bravery never questioned, its fortitude, endurance, and heroism worthy of any nation to which its men be- longed, and against whose justice, beneficence and righteous power they most wickedly rebelled. Illustrating the spirit prevailing at the close of this battle, and as one of many similar incidents doubtless never to be recorded, is the experience of an officer of General Crook's staff, who had joined in the grand final charge, when his usually quiet General at the last moment enthusiastically ordered every one about him, officer or orderly, to join in the charge whenever he pleased. " Put every- thing in ; now everybody go in," is an inspiring command seldom 347 56 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. heard from the professional soldier, but always effective, never misunderstood. Joining then, the nearest squadron, this subordin- ate rode among the disordered foe, who, throwing down their arms, hastened back for safety into the Union lines. Never stopping, how- ever, each trooper rode hurriedly on to overtake and capture still more of the rebel fugitives. Our young officer, not a little enthusi- astic, pushed on supposing he was followed by others, when suddenly as his horse was jumping a ditch, he encountered a well formed regiment of the enemy, who had either rallied or arrived from a different position of the field and taken a favourable position to em- barrass pursuit. Fortunately, just then his horse missed his footing and with his rider fell into the ditch. The horse regained himself, but the regiment just then opening a heavy musketry fire, drove him back with all our pursuing soldiers. The young aide, however, was a veteran, and unharmed, lay as if dead within a {Q\i feet of the enemy's line, while the paper and dust from their cartridges flew over and about him. Soon the fire ceased and the regiment moved away. The captain cautiously looking up perceived that he had ventured too far. Our men had all retired from that locality, and a large group of rebels were retreating over the same path he had ridden. Quick as thought the little fellow sprang up and demanded their surrender, saying that they might as well surrender now to him as go any further, our cavalry was only beyond the hills and on the same road over which they were marching, but surrender they must. So alone and unaided, this Yankee marched twenty-five or thirty soldiers and their officers to a place of comparative safety. Raising then a white handkerchief from a commanding hill, he continued gathering the stragglers of the enemy, until when accidentally found by a bi other officer, he was the sole custodian, commander, and guard of more than fifty rebel soldiers with ten or a dozen of their officers ; and he marched them in triumph to the bivouac of his General. So runs the excitement, the ever-varying chances of war ! Not the least among the noticeable features of this battle is the amusing behaviour of mules under fire. In some of the brigades there were a large number of the soldiers mounted on these interesting animals, who had been picked up about the country to supply the places of worn-out horses. Sometimes half of a regiment would be so mounted, and as they stood in the line awaiting the charge there was little in the demure countenances of these long-eared creatures to remind one of the "fiery steed " or the "mettled charger" which 348 The Closing Days about Riclimond. 57 the license of the pen habituates to the battle-field. When a charge is sounded these undisciplined mules do not jump with sympathetic inspiration at the first touch of the spur. With characteristic obstin- acy they start slowly, and their speed is only increased with consider- able difficulty and attentive chastisement. When once fairly under way, however, and dashing headlong forward in their jumping, kick- ing, native style, their riders need give them no further attention, the crowd rushes on, and each individual mule knows no master. So when a number of them were thus directed towards the enemy's line one of two things was inevitable : either, regardless of any obstacle, they would clear the slight breastworks, unless shot, disappear in the rebel rear, or else, stopping suddenly, plant themselves in its front, with pricked-up ears, head most reverently lowered, and extended legs, assume a firm, defiant, and immovable attitude, which no other beast has ever attempted. In either of these cases their riders' chances of escape from capture or deatli are very indifferent, and none appreciate this fact better than the veterans. Therefore, when the mules had reached that pitch of obstinate excitement which knew no control, there was something indescribably laughable in the unique attempts of their riders to dismount under difficulties. Wliile some risked their fate by throwing themselves precipitately from the saddle, the animals going at full speed, others, more dexterous, quickly slipped along his back and down via his tail to the ground. When then one charge was repulsed, and a large number of these mules was seen returning with empty saddles, it was believed our loss must have been exceedingly severe. But shortly afterwards, covered with dust and dirt, and to the serious amusement of their comrades, the mule troopers straggled back from their perilous proximity to rebels, mingled with the laughter of their more fortunate associates, long, loud, deep, and not a little profane were their wild execrations against " mule cavalry." Among the results of this day's victory arc the capture of six rebel generals — Ewell, Kershaw, Button, Corse, De Barre, and Custis l.ee — fourteen guns, many caissons, wagons, battle flags, and several thousand prisoners. Of the latter it is impossible to learn the exact number; it will never be known. Commanding officers themselves never received reports of the number taken only on that day, and their official estimates are only approximate. Certain it is, however, that several thousand were assembled that evening in the cavalry bivouac, while many more, of course, were with other commands. 349 s« The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. In this interesting campaign the operations of one day followed so closely and were so united during the night to those of the next that it is difficult to say exactly what part of its grand movements and successes were accomplished in any one particular day. The com- plete results appear only at its conclusion. "If the thing is ])ressed, I think Lee will surrender," says Sheridan in his official despatch to Grant at the close of the day. The next day Grant wrote first to Lee on the subject. F I N I S. 35° "INTER FOLIA FRUCTUS." H )X( )X( )X( )X( )X( )X( )X( )X( )X( )X( )X( )X( )X( )X{ u n n n The Rebellion of i7i5. n n GATHERING CLOUDS: n ) ( BEING ) ( n A CONTEMPORARY ACCOUNT n U EVENTS IMMEDIATELY PRECHDIXG l^ U S )-( THE REBELLION . n n )X( )X( )X( )X( )X( )X( )X( )X( )X( )X( )X( )X( )X( )X( H "^jstoru is but the unrolUIi scroll of {Jrophccj;." James A. Garfield. Privately Printed FOR THE CLARENDON HISTORICAL SOCIETY. 1884. This edition is limited to 120 large paper and 400 small paper copies, issued only to members. INTRODUCTION. GREAT mass of historical information lies buried in our old News-Sheets, crushed under a mountain of trivialities and gossip, and only picked out at long intervals by the historian in search of contem- porary information. Hardly any readers have the slightest idea how graphic are many of the descriptions contained in these neglected pub- lications, or what vivid pictures of long-forgotten habits and customs are concealed by the dust which has accumulated on their worm-eaten pages. Few events in our history have more interest than the Rebellions of 1715 and 1745, and I have thought that my fellow-members would be glad to see how these events appeared to those who lived in London during the eventful days of the former attempt on the part of the Stuarts to recover the throne of their fathers. From the " present state of Europe, or Historical and Poli- tical Monthly Mercury " of 1715 to 1716,! have compiled three sets of extracts relating respectively to the events which immediately preceded, accompanied, and followed the expedi- tion of the Old Pretender. The following pages are confined to the transactions previous to the 1 2th of October, 1715 ; the second series will extend 353 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. from that date to the landing of the Pretender in France on the 9th of February, 17 16 ; and the third will contain a detailed account of the trials of the various prisoners which fell into the hands of the Government. In conclusion, it must not be forgotten that the account here given was written by a partisan of the de facto goverment under the eyes of a rigid censorship. Edmund Goldsmid. 354 The rebellion of i7i5. GATHERING CLOUDS, II M the 2Sth of June, Mr. Secretary Stanhope acquainted the House of Commons, That he had a Message from His Majesty signed by his Majesty ; and he presented the same to the House, which Mr. Speaker read, and is as follows. GEORGE, K. ' T T IS Majesty having received an Address from the Commis- 1. J. sioners appointed for building Fifty New Churches in and ' about tlie Cities of London and Westminster, and Suburbs thereof, ' representing how difficult they find it to proceed in perfecting the ' Establishment of such Churches, for want of a due Maintenance ' for the Ministers who are to attend the Service of the same ; and ' praying him to recommend it to the Care and Wisdom of the Par- ' liament to provide such Maintenance, that this Good Work may ' not be rendered ineffectual for want of such a Provision, His ' Majesty does most heartily recommend it to this House, to consider ' of the best Means of settling such a Maintenance, as may bring ' this pious Design to Perfection, for the Honour of the Church of ' England, and the Advancement of our Holy Religion. The Commons having taken a Resolution suitable to the Import- ance of this Message, presented the following Address to his Majesty. TJu Humble ADDRESS of the House r/ Commons to the KING. ^fost Gracious Smiirei^ii, WE your Majesty's most Dutiful and Loyal Subjects, the Commons of Great IJritain in I'arli.Tment assembled, having, with the utmost Satisfaction, received Your Majesty's Gracious Mes- sage, recommending to us the jiroviding a Maintenance for the 355 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. Ministers who are to attend the Service of the Fifty New Churches, intended to be Erected in and about the Cities of London and \\'est- minster, and the Suburbs thereof ; beg Leave to assure Your }iLajesty, That we will with all Cheerfulness set about the making such a Provision as shall fully answer Your Majesty's Pious Intentions, and the Wants of so many of the Inhabitants of your Two Great and Populous Cities. It is very grateful to Your Obedient Commons to be Employ'd in a Work that is so much for the Honour of the Church of England, and the Advancement of our Holy Religion ; and that comes Recommended by so Gracious a Sovereign, who, ever since His Happy Accession to the Throne, has taken all Occasions to Express a Great and Tender Concern for the Support of our Excellent Con- stitution both in Church and State, and the Good Order and AVelfare of His Subjects. As we shall always be ready to do our Parts towards the Attaining these Great Ends, in every Thing that comes before us ; so we trust. That this good Work in particular, which Your Majesty has so much at Heart, will bring down the Blessing of God upon all Your Under- takings, and be a Means of promoting the Quiet and Peace, as it cannot but add to the Glory of Your Reign. May Your Majesty live not only to see it Accomplished, but to Enjoy the Fruits of Your Piety in a Long and Prosperous Reign, over a Religious and Orderly, an Obedient and Thankful People. His Majesty s Most Gracious ANSWER. Gentlemen^ ' T Thank you for the just Concern expressed in this Address for 1 our Excellent Constitution both in Church and State, and for the ' Assurances you give me of promoting so Good and Pious a Design, ' I could not expect less from a House of Commons which hath ' given so many Proofs of their Affection to Me and My Government.' The Report of the Committee of Secrecy, appointed by the House of Commons, to examine the P.ipers relating to the Negociations of the late Peace, and other important Transactions, wherein the Honour as well as the Interest of the Nation are so highly concerned, has made so much Noise, and those Gentlemen that so honourably discharged that high Trust, that we cannot but insert here the Names of those brave Patriots, who are as follows. .Sir Richaril Onslow, Bar. Algernoon, Earl of Ilerttbrd. Robert Walpole, Esq ; Edward Woitley Montague. 35^ The Rebellion of 17 15. Spencer Cowper, Esq ; Sir David Dalrimple, Bart. James Stanhope, Esq ; George Bailie, Esq ; Hugh Boscawen, Esq ; Sir Joseph Jekyll, Kt. William Pultney, Esq ; Thomas Erie, Esq ; Nicholas Lechmere, Esq ; Richard Hampden, Esq ; Daniel, Lord Finch. Sir Robert Marsham, Bar. John Aislaby, Esq ; Alexander Denton, Esq ; Thomas, Vernon, Esq ; of Thomas Pitt, Senior, Esq ; Worcestershire. Thomas, Lord Coningsby. On the 9th of June, Mr. Walpole, Chairman of the said Com- mittee, acquainted the House, That the Committee of Secrecy had perus'd the Books and Papers referr'd to them, and had agreed upon a Report which they had commanded him to make ; which he did accordingly, and after having read the same, dehver'd it at the Table, together with the Appendix and the Books, which were referr'd to the said Committee. The Reading of the said Report took up Five Hours, and the same, tho' as much contracted as the nature of the Thing could bear, being very long, it cannot be expected that we should insert it here, nor even offer to abridge it. ^\'e shall content our selves to observe, That the Books and Papers referr'd to the said Committee, related to these Five Heads, viz. i. The Negociations of Peace and Com- merce. 2. The Intended Deinolition of Dunkirk. 3. The obtaining and disposing of the Assiento Contract. 4. The Negociations con- cerning the Catalans : and, 5. The several Transactions relating to the Pretender ; but the Committee have in that respect only gone through the Books and Papers that relate to the ist, 4th, and 5th Heads, having referr'd the Affair of Dunkirk and Assiento for another Report. It being not our Design to transcribe the Votes of the House of Commons, but only to take Notice of the most material Things that have ensued upon that Report, we shall therefore observe. That on the loth of June, the House took into Consideration that .Report, and it was resolved to Impeach Henry Lord Bolingbrokc, and Robert Earl of Oxford and Earl Mortimer, of High-Treason, and other High Crimes and Misdemeanours. The 20th of June, the House resolved likewise to Impeach Jaines Duke of Ormond of High-Treason, and other High Crimes and Misdemeanours, and the next Day the 21st Instant, it was resolved that the House will Impeach Thomas Earl of Strafford of High Crimes and Misde- meanours. 357 8 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. On the 9th of July, The Ingrossed Articles of Impeachment of the House of Commons against Robert Earl of Oxford and Earl Morti- mer, were read ; And the Lord Conningsby was ordered to carry the said Articles to the Lords, directed, (before he exhibits the said Articles to the Lords) to Impeach Robert Earl of Oxford and Earl Mortimer, to the Effect following, viz. My LORD S, THE Commons assembled in Parliament, having received Infor- mation of divers Traiterous Practices and Designs of a Great Peer of this House, Robert Earl of Oxford and Earl Mortimer, have commanded me to Impeach the said Earl of Oxford and Earl Morti- mer, of High Treason, and other High Crimes and Misdemeanours : And I do here, in their Names, and in the Names of all the Com- mons of Great-Britain, Impeach Robert Earl of Oxford and Earl Mortimer, of High Treason, and other High Crimes and Misde- meanours. I am further commanded by the House of Commons, to pray and demand of your Lordships, That the Earl of Oxford and Earl Mortimer, may be sequestered from Parliament, and forthwith committed to Safe Custody. The Lords having taken these Articles into Consideration, order'd the Earl of Oxford to be taken into Custody of the Black-Rod, where he continued for some Days, by reason of his Indisposition, and on the 1 6th was sent to the Tower. The House of Commons being inform'd of the Riots committed in several Parts, to disturb the Tranquility and Hap])iness of the Kingdom, express'd a just Resentment against the Authors thereof, and presented the 19th of Jul)', the following Address to His Majesty. The Humble ADDRESS r/M^ House of Commons fe M^ KING. Most Gracious Soz'crcign, WE Your Majesty's most Dutiful and Loyal Subjects, the Com- mons in Parliament assembled, being highly concerned at the continued Endeavours of the Enemies of Your Person and Gov- ernment, to disturb the Tranquility and Happiness of Your King- doms, and to deprive Your People of the great Blessings they enjoy under Your Auspicious Reign : And it having appeared to Us, That, by the Encouragement and the false and traiterous Insinua- tions of Persons disaffected to Your Title and Government great Numbers of your poor deluded Subjects have been prevailed 358 The Rebellion of ijij. 9 upon, in many Parts of the Kingdom, to assemble together, and in a tumultuous and rebellious Manner to commit great Disorders, and do great Injuries to others of their Fellow-Subjects and Fellow-Pro- testants, We think it our indispensable Duty on this Occasion to express our utmost Abhorrence of all such Traiterous Proceedings, and our highest Resentment against the Authors and Promoters of them ; and to renew to Your Majesty the hearty and vigorous Reso- lutions of Your faithful Commons, to support Your Majesty and Your Government against all Your open and secret Enemies ; and to contribute the utmost in our Power to the Honour and Safety of Your Sacred Person, and the Quiet and Security of Your (Govern- ment. And to that End, We crave Leave most liumbly to beseech Your Majesty, That you will be graciously pleased to give Directions to the several Magistrates throughout Your Kingdoms, that the Laws now in Force may be put in a -speedy, and in the most vigorous Execution, against all such Persons as shall be found any ways con- cerned in the Rebellious and Tumultuous Riots and Disorders which have been committed, and are now carrying on, by Persons Dis- affected to Your Majesty and Your Government ; and that a strict Enquiry may be made to discover the Authors and Promoters of them, so as they may be brought to condign Punishment. And it being apparent, That the Neglect or Misbehaviour of many Justices of Peace, and other Magistrates, hath given great Encourage- ment to the said Disorders, we crave Leave, in all Humility, to beseech Your Majesty, that an Acount may be taken of such Justices of the Peace as have failed in the Discharge of their Duty on these Occasions ; and that such of them as shall appear to Your JiLijesty to have neglected their Duty, may forthwitli be put out of the Com- missions of the Peace ; and that such other Magistrates as shall like- wise appear to Your Majesty to have neglected their Duty therein, may be proceeded against with the utmost Rigour of the Law. And as Your Loyal Commons are fully assured, That by tlie Wisdom and Steadiness of Your Administration, the Sceptre in Your Royal Hand will soon become a Terror to all those who, by Open or Secret Practices, shall any way abet the Enemies of Your Person or Government; so from our most Dutiful Regard to Your Majesty, and in Justice to those of Your Subjects, who, for their Zeal and firm Adherence to Your Majesty and Your Government, have been Sufferers in the said Tumultuous and Traiterous Disorders, We do 359 10 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. most humbly beseech Your Majesty, That You will be most Graciously pleased to give Directions, that an exact Account be taken of the Losses and Damages which any of Your Subjects have sustained by reason of the said Tumultuous and Rebellious Proceed- ings, and that the Sufferers may have full Compensation made them for their Damages ; Your Faithful Commons most humbly assuring Your Majesty, That all Expences which shall be incurred on that Account, shall be made good to Your Majesty out of the next Aids that shall be afterwards granted by Parliament. And for the Security of Your Sacred Person, and the Quieting the Minds of Your Faithful Subjects, We do further most humbly advise Your Majesty, That You will be Graciously pleased to give Orders, that the Magistrates throughout the Kingdom, in their several Stations, do speedily and effectually put the Laws in Execution against Papists and Nonjurors. His M A J E S T YV most Gracious A N S ^V E R. Genlleimn, ' T Thank you heartily for your Address and the many Marks of 1 Zeal and Affection which you express for My Honour, and ' Safety, and the Security of the Kingdom. I will give immediate ' Directions for putting in Execution, the several Matters which you ' so justly recommend to Me ; And as 1 am resolved on all Occa- * sions to follow the Advice of My Parliament, so I have no Doubt ' but that by the Blessing of Almighty GOD and your seasonable ' and vigorous Assistance, I shall soon be enabled, effectually to ' suppress that Spirit of Rebellion, which is so industriously fomented 'among ns; And to establish the Peace and Prosperity of My ' People.' The next Day, being the 20th of July, His Majesty was pleased to give the Royal .Assent to An Act to explain an Act for the further Limitation of the Croti'n, and better securing the Rights and Liberties of the Subject. An Act for preventing Tumults and Riotous Assemblies. An Act that the Solemn Affirmation and Declaration of the People tailed Quakers, &-'c. .After which his Majesty was pleased to make the following most Gracious Speech to both Houses. 360 The Rebellion of 1713. My Lords and Gentlemen, THE Zeal you have shown for Preserving the Peace of my King- doms, and your Wisdom in providing so good a Law to prevent all Riotous and 'Pumultuous Proceedings, give me great Satisfaction ; but I am sorry to find that such a Spirit of Rebel- lion has discover'd it self, as leaves no Room to doubt but those Disorders are set on Foot and encouraged by Persons disaffected to my Government, in Expectation of being supported from Abroad. The Preservation of our Excellent Constitution, and the Security of our Holy Religion, has been, and always shall be. My chief Care ; and I cannot question but your Concern for these invaluable Bles- sings is so great, as not to let them be exposed to such Attempts as I have certain Advices are preparing by the Pretender from Abroad, and carrying on at Home by a restless Party in his Favour. Gentlevicti of the House of Commons, In these Circumstances 1 think it proper to ask your Assistance, and make no Doubt but you will so far consult your own Security, as not to leave the Nation, under a Rebellion actually begun at home, and threatened with an Invasion from abroad, in a defenceless Condition : And I shall look upon the Provision you shall make for the Safety of my People, as the best Mark of Your Affection to Me. Both Houses were highly surprised at the Advice communicated by his Majesty of the Design of our Enemies to invade this Kingdom, and therefore came to vigorous Resolutions to support his Majesty with their Lives and Fortunes. The Address presented by the Lords on that Occasion, is as follows. Most Gracious Sofcreii^n , WE Your Majesties most Dutiful and Loyal Subjects, the Lords Spiritual and Temporal in Parliament Assembled, beg Leave to Return Your Majesty the Most humble Thanks of this House, for your Majesties most Gracious Assurances, that the Preservation of our excellent Constitution, and the Security of our Holy Religion, has been, and always shall be Your chief Care ; And Vor Communicating to Your Parliament the Advices from Abroad of an intended Invasion of these Kingdoms, Countenanced and En- couraged by Insurrections here at Home, Fomented and Stirred up by the Abettors and Supporters of the Pretender's Interest. And we do most humbly Assure Your Majesty, That this House will Stand by and Assist Your Majesty, at the Hazard of our Lives and Fortunes, 361 12 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. in Support and Defence of Your Sacred Person, and Your Un- doubted Right and Title to the Crown, in Defiance of all Vour Open and Secret Enemies. His Majesty's Most Gracious A N S W E R. My LORD S, ' T Thank you for the Zealous Affection you Express towards Me, ' X and the Assurances which you give me in this Address ; And ' you may depend on My Punctually making good all those which ' I have given to My People, either on this or any former Occasion.' The Commons being returned to iheir House, Mr Speaker read to the House his Majesty's most Gracious Speech, whereupon they came to the following Resolution. Resolved, Nemine Contradicente, That an Humble Address be presented to his Majesty, to return the most humble and dutiful Thanks of this House to his Majesty, for communicating to Parlia- ment the Advices he has received of an Attempt preparing to be made upon the Nation from abroad, abetted and encouraged by treasonable Practices at home, in favour of a Popish Pretender ; and to assure His Majesty that this House will, with their Lives and Eortunes, stand by and support his Majesty against all his open and secret Enemies ; and to desire His Majesty, that he will immediately give Directions for fitting out such a Number of Ships as may effectually guard the Coasts, and to issue out Commissions for augmenting his Forces by Land ; assuring his Majesty this House will, without Loss of Time, effectually enable him to raise and maintain such a Number of Forces, both by Sea and Land, as shall be necessary for the Defence of his Sacred Person, and for the Security of his Kingdoms. His Majtstfs Most Gracious ANSWER. Gentlemen, * T Thank you heartily for this Address, the Zeal and Vigour J. which you shew upon this Occasion, will, I trust in God, 'enable Me to defeat the Evil Designs of our Enemies. I will ^ immediately give Directions for such an Increase of our Forces, by ' Sea and Land, as I shall judge necessary for your Security ; and will ■* order Estimates of the Charge thereof to be laid before you.' The .\ct for preventing Tumults and Riotous Assemblies, which past the Royal .\ssent the 20th, is so material, that we shall give a short .Account thereof, as follows. 362 The Rebellion of 1713. 13 IT enacts, That if Twelve or more Persons, after the last Day of this present July, assemble for the Disturbance of the Peace, they shall be commanded by a Justice of the Peace, Sheriff, Mayor, Bayliff, or other Head Officer, by Proclamation in the King's Name, to disperse, and that if notwithstanding, these Rioters continue together for one Hour after such Proclamation, the said Offenders shall be apprehended by the Mayor, Justice, Sheriff, or Under-Sheriff, Constables or other Peace-officers of the County, City, or Town Corporate, where such Assembly shall be, and by such Persons as they shall command to their Assistance, carry'd before a Justice of Peace, and suffer Death as Felons, without Benefit of Clergy. That if any of the Rioters should be kill'd or wounded by Reason of their resisting the Persons dispersing or apprehending, or endeavouring to, disperse and apprehend them, the Peace Officers and all Persons assisting them, shall be indemnified. That those who unlawfully and by Force, demolish or pull down, or begin to demolish and [)ull down, any Church, Chappel, or other Building whatsoever for Protestant Worship, Dwelling-House, or Out House, the Offenders shall suffer Death as Felons, without Benefit of Clergy. That those also who by Force obstruct the Proclamation, or hurt the Pro claimers, shall suffer Death as Felons, without Benefit of Clergy. That if any Church, Chappel, or other Building for Protestant Worship, Dwelling-House or Out-House, shall be puU'd down wholly or in Part, by any Rioters, the Inhabitants of the Hundred City, or Town, in which such Damage shall be done, shall be liable to yield Damages to the Persons injured thereby, which shall be recover'd by Action at Common-Law, against two or more of the Inhabitants, to be brought in the Name of the Rector, Vicar, or Curate of the Church or Chapi)el so damnify'd, in Trust for applying the Damages recover'd in rebuilding or rcjiairing the same. This Act must be read at every Quarter Sessions, Leet, or Law-Day, the Prosecution shall be commenc'd within 12 Months after the Offence, and the said Act is to extend also to all Places for Religious Worship in Scotland which arc tolerated by Law, where King George, the Prince and Princess of Wales, and their Issue, are pray'd for in express Words. The 22d, both Houses of Convocation waited upon his Majesty at St. James's, and presented the following Address. 1(^1 14 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. To the KING'S Most Excellent Majesty. The humble A U D R E S S of the Archbishop, Bishops, and Clergy of the Province (^ Canterbury, in Convocation assembled. "\/\/^ your Majesty's most Dutiful and Loyal Subjects, the Archbishop, Bishops and Clergy of the Province of Canter- bury, in Convocation assembled, do think our selves obliged in Duty and Gratitude to your Majesty, to make our most humble Acknow- ledgments for that gracious Message you were pleased to send to the House of Commons, recommmending the Provision of a Maintenance for the Ministers who are to attend the Service of the Fifty new Churches begun to be built in and about the Cities of London and Westminster, under the pious Encouragement of } our Majesty's most excellent Predecessor, of ever blessed Memory. A Message so piously intended and so well received, We trust cannot fail of its desired Effect, to the Honour of the Church of England, and the Advancement of our Holy Religion. After all the Declarations your Majesty has been pleased to make in Favour of our Established Church, and the real Proofs you have given of your Concern for its Interests, We hope that none will be found so unjust as to doubt of your Affection to it. And we do most humbly assure your Majesty, that we will take all Opportunities to instill into those who are under our Care, the same grateful Sense that we our selves have of your ALijesty's Goodness, ami that at this Time more especially, when the Quiet of your Realms is disturbed by Insurrections at home, and the Nation threaten'd with an Inva- sion from abroad, we will put them in mind of those strict Obligations of Conscience, whereby tliey are engaged to defend and support your Majesty's Government, and will earnestly exhort them to e.xemplifie, by a suitable Practice, those Principles of Obedience and Loyalty, which the Church of England hath always thought it her Duty to profess. May the Divine Providence defeat all wicked Designs that shall be formed against our Holy Faith, and your Majesty the Defender of it ; and may that God who has put into your Majesty's Heart to do such great Tilings for us, unite the Hearts of all your Subjects, in praising his Mercy for the many Blessings we enjoy under your Majesty's most Auspicious Government, and in making all the Returns of Honour and Obedience tliat are due to so (}ood and Gracious a Sovereign. 364 The Rebel/ion of lyij. 15 To which his Majesty was pleased to return the following most Gracious ANSWER. My Lords and the rest of the ClerQ', ' T Take this Dutiful Address very kindly, and thank you for that J. Concern you express for the Peace of my Government. I ' depend upon the Loyalty of the Church of England ; and you may ' be assured of my constant Protection and Government.' The 2f)th, the following Addresses were presented to his Majesty. To the KING'S most Excellent Majesty. T/ii luiinble .X D D R E ,S S of the Lord Afayor, Aldermen, and Coin- vwns of the City of London, in Common-Council assembled. Alost Gracious Sovereign. WE the Lord Mayor, Aldermen and Commons in Common- Council assembled, do with all Humility approach your Royal Presence, craving Leave to shew our utmost Concern at the Danger that seems now to threaten your Majesty and your Kingdoms from the Intended Invasion thereof by the Pretender, as your Majesty hath been graciously pleased to inform your People from the Throne; which intended .Attempt, we fear, hath been too much encouraged by Papists, Non-Jurors, and Persons of Antimonarchical and Rebellious Principles, who have ever been declared Enemies to our most Excellent Constitution both in Church and .State. It is with great Satisfaction that we have observed your Majesty's repeated .Assurances (on which we entirely rely) for the Protection and Support of the Church of England as by Law established (so much favoured and encouraged by her late Majesty Queen Anne, of glorious and immortal Memory ; whereby she endeared her self to her Subjects) which Church, as it retains the greatest Purity in its Worship, so it teaches such Doctrines, and Professes such Principles as are most consistent with your Majesty's Safety, the Peace of all Government, and the Preservation of our happy Constitution. W'q therefore, taught by the Doctrines of this our Holy Church, do most humbly assure your Majesty, that we have the utmi)st .\bhorr- ence and Detestation of all seditious Rioters and tumultuous Persons, and their open and secret Abettors, who do in the least encourage the Hopes of the Pretender ; and will continue our Endeavours to suppress and discountenance the same : -And, do further assure your Majesty of our steady Adherence to your Royal Person and Govern- 365 1 6 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. ment, against the Pretender and all other your Majesty's Enemies at home and abroad. His Majesty's most Gracious A N S AV E R. ' T Thank you for the seasonable Assurances you give me in this J. Juncture, of your steady Adherence to my Person and Govern- ' ment. ' I am firmly resolved to protect and incourage the Church of ' England, as by Law Established ; and to do everything that may ' promote the Good of my People.' At the same time his Majesty Knighted William Thompson Esq ; Recorder of the City of London. To the K I N C s most Excellent Majesty. The humble ADDRESS of the Lord Mayor, and the rest of your Majestys Commissioners of Lieutenancy for your City (^ London. Most Gracious Stn^crdgn^ YOUR Majesty is so ill treated by those who are unworthy of you, that We, Your Majesty's most Faithful and Loyal Subjects, cannot but think it our Duty at this Juncture, to Distinguish our Zeal and Affection for Your Sacred Person and Government, and give your Majesty fresh Assurances, That we will stand by you, and Strengthen your Hands against your Enemies. We are not Surprized to hear that the Pretender is forming a Design to invade your Majesty's Dominions; it was easie to Presage, That the wicked Bargain which was lately made by the Betrayers of their Country was intended to pave the Way for him, and to Inspire him with new Hopes and Encouragements : And it was natural to e.xpect that those who had bought us, would lay hold of the first Opportunity to send over that Impostor, to take Possession of us for their Use, and to govern us by Popish Ma.xims, and Arbitrary Principles. As the Mask of Faction is at last taken off, we see that which was before even too gross to be believed ; We see Non-Resisting Rebels, Passive-Obedience Rioters, Abjuring Jacobites, and Frenchify'd Englishmen ; Monsters which no Age or Country produced till now ! But we are not at all Discouraged at these Things ; we are per- swaded that they who could trifle with Solemn Oaths, and dissemble with God and Man, can never prosper ; We trust under Providence to the Righteousness of our Cause, and to the Wisdom and Virtue 366 The Rebellion of 1715. 1 7 of your Majesty and your Council ; And as the wicked Designs of Ruining the best Church, and the best Constitution in the World, by bringing in Popery and Slavery, are now laid open, We do not doubt but that the Authors will be forsaken by their deluded Adherents, and freely given up to the Justice of an Injured Nation. It is Matter of Shame as well as Grief, to see a Prince who left Peaceful Dominions and Faithful Subjects, that he might make us Happy and Flourishing, so ill requited by an Ungrateful Faction : But we do assure your Majesty, That the considerate and honest amongst your Subjects (which are a great Majority) know how to value the Blessing of a good King : And we do for our own Parts promise to Support (as far as in us lies) your Majesty's Crown and Dignity, and the Succession of your Royal IJne, with our Lives and Fortunes ; those Lives and those Fortunes which your ^Lajesty came most seasonably to Rescue, when they were in the most imminent Danger. His MAJESTY'S most Gracious ANSWER. ' 'nr^ H E seasonable Zeal you Express in this Dutiful Address is ' X most Grateful to Me. And you may depend upon my con- ' stant Endeavours to secure to you, and to all my People, the Enjoy- ' ment of their Religion, Liberty, and Property.' To the KING'S most Excellent Majesty. The humble ADDRESS of your Majesties most loyal and dutiful Subjects, the Lord-Lieutenant and Custos Rotulorum, the Deputy- Lieutenants and Justices oj the Peace of the County of Middlesex, and City and Liberty of Westminster in the said County. A/ny it fleasi your Mnjesly, WE having a just Resentment and Abhorrence of the late Seditious and Rebellious Tumults, raised and fomented in several Parts of this Kingdom by the Enemies to your Majesty's Person and Government, encouraged by the Hopes of an Invasion from Abroad in favour of a Popish Pretender, do with the most un- animous Zeal take this Occasion of declaring our firm and unshaken Adherence to your Majesty and your Royal Family, whom God long preserve, and of our Resolution to maintain your undoubted 'I'itle to the Crown of these Realms, as the only Security of our Holy Religion and happy Constitution in Church and State against all the Attempts of Popery and .Arbitrary Power, which we do not doubt, but by the Blessing of God on the Wisdom and Steadiness of your own well 367 1 8 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. chosen Ministry (whose Vigilance and Care in tliis Critical Juncture can never be sufficiently admired) will be effectually disappointed. We cannot forbear expressing our Satisfaction, that your Majesty has a Parliament who have no other views but the Support of the Dignity of the Crown, the Security of your Majesty's Person and Government, and the Preservation of their own Rights and Liberties, which they and all Subjects must ever reckon inseparable. It is with the utmost Abhorrence we observe some of your Majesty's Subjects flying for Protection to Foreign Powers, to avoid the Punish- ment due to their past Crimes, and to have an Opportunity of putting in Execution, by an open Rebellion, what they have been long con- triving by private Treachery. We beg leave, as the first Mark of our Loyalty on this Occasion, to assure your Majesty, That the Orders we have received from your iLijesty and Council relating to Papists, Non-Jurors, and other dis- affected Persons, shall be effectually put in Execution by us, who have the Honour to have your ^Lajesty's Commission ; and that we will do all that lies in our Power to preserve the Publick Peace, and sup- press that Spirit of Rebellion which we look upon as the last Efforts of the Enemies of our Constitution. His M .^ J E S T Y's most Gracious A N S W E R. ' T Thank you for the kind Assurances you give Me in this most 1 Dutiful and most Affectionate Address. ' You may depend upon my making the Safety and Prosperity of 'my People my Constant Care.' The 26th, the House of Commons, in order to encourage the Half-Pay Officers, came to the following Resolution. Resolved, That an Humble Address be presented to His Majesty, That He will be graciously pleased to allow Full Pay to such Half- Pay Officers as are not otherwise provided for, and that His Majesty will give Orders to the said Officers to hold themselves in Readiness to be employed in such manner as His Majesty shall think fit ; And to assure His Majesty that this House will supply such extraordinary Expence as His Majesty shall be at on this Account out of the next Aids to be afterwards granted by Parliament. The next day His Majesty receiv'd the same very graciousl)', and was pleased to say, 'That He looked upon this Address as a fresh ' Instance of the Duty and Affection of this House, and of their Zeal 'tor the security and Preservation of His People and Government.' :,68 The Rebellion of 17 15. 1 9 On Wednesday the 26th July the following Proclamation for suj)- pressing Rebellions and Rebellious Tumults was publish'd. By the K I N G, A P R O C L A M A T I O N, For Suppressing Rebellions and Rebellious Tumults. GEORGE R. WHereas of late some of ilie meanest of our People have been, in divers Parts of this Kingdom, Seduced and Stirred up to Riots and Tumults, to the Disturbance of the Publick Peace, and the same are now carried into Open Rebellion, and a Levying of War against Us, and our Royal Authority, by the said Rebels, having not only Declared the End of their Rising in Arms to be to a General Purpose, and that against Law, but even Proceeded with an Armed Force, in many and distant Places, to Pull Down, Burn and Destroy the Houses and Buildings of Our Good and Peaceable Subjects, and by their having Declared for tlie Pretender, and actually Resisted and Engaged with Force of Arms such as by Law- ful Authority were Endeavouring to Disperse them ; and there is no room to Doubt but these Traiterous Proceedings are Promoted and Encouraged by Papists, Non-Jurors, and other Persons Disaffected to our Government, in Expectation of being Supported from Abroad; We have therefore thought fit, for the Suppressing and Putting a Speedy End to the said Rebellion, by and with the Advice of our Privy-Council, to Issue this Our Royal Proclamation, hereby Declar- ing, that all Our Officers, Civil and Military, are by the Duty of their several Offices and Commands, obliged to use their utmost Endea- vours, by Force of Arms, if Necessary, to Suppress all such Traiterous Rebellions ; And that in like manner, all the Subjects of this Realm are bound by Law to be Aiding and Assisting in the suppression of such Rebellions, or may act against such Rebels without the Pres- ence of such Officer, if the Presence of such Officer cannot be had, or if such Officer Refuses or Neglects to Flxecute his Duty; and that all Our Dutiful and Loyal Subjects may, without any Express Warrant or Authority, Act in Defence of their Houses, Persons, or Posses- sions, if attacked or assaulted by such Rebels or Riotous Persons : And if any of the said Rebels shall happen to be Slain, either by the Civil or Military Officers, or our Troops, or other our Loyal Subjects acting as aforesaid, in Defence of the Laws, of our Royal Authority, and the Preservation of the publick Peace, such Killing is Justifiable, and they who do it are indemnified by Law, And We therefore 369 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. strictly Charge and Command all our Officers, as well Civil as Mili- tary, and all other Our Obedient and Loyal Subjects, That whereso- ever they shall meet with the said Rebels and Traitors, so, as afore- said, in Arms and Open Rebellion against Us, they do Endeavour, without Delay, to suppress them with their Utmost Force, and to Treat them with that Severity with which Rebels and Traytors, found in Actual War and Rebellion against the Crown, may be Treated. Given at our Court at St. James's the Twenty fifth Day of July, 1715. In the First Year of Our Reign. GOD save the KIN G. The next day two other Proclamations of the same Date were pub- lish'd, one for putting the Laws in Execution against Papists and Nonjurors ; and other for commanding all Papists to depart from the Cities of London and Westminster, and from within 10 Miles from the same ; and confining them to their Habitations. On the 25th Commissions were given out for raising 13 Regiments of Dragoons and 8 of Foot, the Fieid-Ofticers thereof being as follows. Colonels. Chi'cn M'ynn, Esq; Thomas Pepper, Esq ; Ilntiiplirey Gore, Esq ; Philip NonywooJ, Esq ; Phincas Bozvlcs, Esq ; Richard Mitnden, Esq ; James Dormer, Esq ; Ne-Mlon, Esq ; Charles Churchill, Esq ; James Tyrrel, Esq ; Sir Robert Rich, Bar. Richard A/oles-ii'orlh, Esq ; William i>taiihopc. Esq ; DRAGOONS. Lieutenant-Colonels. Hugh Pearson, Esq ; Thomas Erie, Esq ; Peter Hawker, Esq ; Archibald Hamilton, Esq ; Thomas Strickland, Esq ; Clement Ncvil, Esq ; Henry Killioreiv , Esq ; John Moyle, Esq ; George Bates, Esq ; John Stiii'art, Esq ; John Farmer, Esq ; Dansey, Esq ; Nansau, Esq ; F O O T. Majors. John Dunbar, Esq ; Bellamy, Esq ; Poslon A'n\ vett. Esq ; Blaiul, Esq ; Ridley, Esq ; Samuel Freeman, Esq ; Solomon A'apin, Esq ; Geotge Keightley, Esq ; Hugh Dry sdal. Esq ; Foi'ey, Esq ; Goddard, Esq ; John Orfeur, Esq ; Richard Manning, Esq ; Thomas Stan-oix, Thomas IVeld, Esq ; Sir Charles Hocham, Bar. A'ortcliffc, Esq ; Alexander Grant, Esq. Hibbart, Esq ; Charles Douhourgay, Esq ; Earl of Dumbarton. John Pocock, Esq ; Whitmore, Esq ; Richard Lucas, Esq ; Thomas Chudleigh, Esq ; Thomas Whitney, Esq ; Roger Handasyd, Esq ; Maclean, Esq ; George Green. Cecill, Esq ; William Maidman, Esq ; Richardson Pack. Douglas, Esq ; Ja. Hffioaid, Esq ; The Rebellion of 1715. Orders were issued out at the same time for fitting out several Men of War to secure our coasts and Sir George Bing set out for the Downs, to take upon him the Command of the Squadron designed for that Service. The Horse Guards and Foot Guards were ordered to encamp in Hyde-Parlc, to be in Readiness to march, and that the Men and Horses being used to He in the open l-'ield, those Troops might be in a Condition to March, for which all the necessary Dispositions, were made, and a Train of Field Pieces was sent to the Camp from the Tower. These and the other necessary Precautions that were taken by the Government against the Pretender and his Adherents, both at home and abroad, had so good an Effect, that the Stocks which fell con- siderably upon the Discovery of the Designs of our Enemies, raised again few Days after ; which, together with the Zeal the Parliament express'd for his Majesty and the Defence of the Nation, prov'd doubtless the highest Mortification to our Elnemies, who, seeing that their Attempts have served only to awake the Nation, and encour- aged them to make further Provision for their Defence, will in all Probability deny that they ever had an Invasion in view, now that they see the Impossibility of putting their wicked Designs in execution. The Duke of Ormond has arrived in Paris. We cannot but take Notice that his Grace, who seemed so firmly resolved to stand a Tryal, that his best Friends could not perswade him to make his Submission to the King, in order to prevent an Impeach- ment, went away the 20th of July from his House at Richmond, the very Day that the King communicated to the House the Invasion intended by the Pretender, and was not heard of, till Letters from Paris gave an Account of his .Arrival. He was attended only by a French Papist, having not thought any Protestant in his family fit to be trusted with his Design. These Circumstances and the Visits he receiv'd at Paris from the Lord Bollingbroke, the Duke of Berwick and other Persons, known to be in the Interest of the Pretender, have justly alienated the Affection a great many People entertained for his (irace, believing that he was sincerely in the Protestant Interest of Great Britain, not- withstanding he had been deceived into some unlucky Steps, which seemed, as they were in reality, directly contrary thereunto. This appear'd shortly after in a most sensible manner, when the .Articles of 371 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. Impeachment were brought against him, for several Members, Whigs as well as Tories, who had spoken in his behalf, when it was resolved to impeach him, were altogether silent, thinking it a Crime to endea- vour to justifie a Man, who was welcomed at Paris by the King's, and the Nation's Enemies. On the 20th, the Duke of Grafton took the Oaths, as Lord Lieu- tenant of the County of Suffolk ; as did also the Lord Carteret, as his Majesty's Bailiff of the Island of Jersey. The 23rd, the Earl of Suffolk and Binden, took also the Oaths, as Lord Lieutenant of the County of Essex, and Two Days after the Dukes of Montague and Argyle did the like, the former as Lord Lieutenant of the Counties of Warwick and Northampton, and the latter as Lord Lieutenant of Surrey. The 29th, his Majesty directed Letters Patents to pass the Seals, for creating Robert, Marquis of Lindsey, Lord Great Chamberlain of England, Duke of Ancaster and Kesteven, in the County of Devon, Evelyn, Marquis of Dorchester, Duke of Kingston upon Hull, and Thomas Hollis, Earl of Clare, Marquis of Clare, and Duke of New Castle upon Thyne. The same Day the King was pleased to appoint the Lord Irwin Governor of Hull, in the room of Brigadier Sutton. We had almost forgot a singular Instance of the Affection and Zeal of the Parliament for his Majesty's Service, that is, the Suspension of the Habeas Corpus Act, the most tender and valuable Priviledge of the English Subject ; for it being justly apprehended, that that Act might favour his Majesty's Enemies, an Act passed the Royal Assent the 23rd of July, to impovver his Majesty to secure and detain such Persons as his Majesty shall suspect are conspiring against his Person and Government. To conclude our .Vccount, in relation to the Conspiracy against the King and the Nation, we shall observe, that no Person of Note has yet been discover'd, as concern'd therein, and that none but some few profligate Wretches and Desperadoes have been taken up, which sheweth the Moderation of the Government, and that no Body has reason to be afraid of the large Power given to his Majesty, but such as are conscious of having been concerned in a Conspiracy against a Protestant King and a Free Country, in favour of a Pretender, who is an Enemy to our Holy Religion and Liberties. The following Address having been presented few Days after the 372 The Rebellion of ijij. 23 former, we think we ought not to postpone the inserting of it to another Time. To the KIN (}'s most Excellent M a jest y. The humble ADDRESS of the Bishop and Clergy of the Cities of London and Westminster. Most Gracious Soz'eretgiu ^X/'E your Majesty's most dutiful and loyal Subjects, the Bishop and Clergy of the Cities of London and Westminster, most humbly crave leave to renew the Assurances we have lately given of the true and faithful Allegiance, which by the Principles and Doctrines of the Church of England, we are in Duty bound to bear to your Majesty, and to return our most hearty Thanks for your gracious and effectual Care of those Interests of our Holy Religion, in which Her late Majesty Queen ANNE, of ever Blessed Memory, proceeded so far, and which we humbly presum'd to lay before your Majesty at your Accession to the Throne. We think our selves more especially obliged to repeat those Assurances at this Time, when an Invasion apprehended from Abroad, and Tumults fomented at Home, seem combin'd together to disturb the Peace and Tranquility of your Government, to expose your Kingdoms to the danger of an Intestine War, your People to Mutual Slaughter and Destruction, and to sully the Beginnings of your Majesty's Reign. We consider in these Circumstances with the greatest affliction of Mind, the visible Hazard of our Constitution both in Church and State, as also of your Majesty's Sacred Person, of your Royal Family, of all your good Subjects, and especially of so many Ciiiistian Souls, that there is too much reason to fear may be lost on this Occasion, unless the Hand of Heaven intervenes for your and our Defence, and enable you with the faithful and vigorous services of your Subjects to prevent the ruinous Effects of such Attempts. It is therefore, and shall be our daily Prayer to Almighty God, to direct your Majesty's Counsels in this Exigence, to prosper your En- deavours, and grant you a happy and unbloody Issue, out of all these Difficulties. We shall also labour with all our Power to root out of the Minds of your Majesty's Subjects, under our Care, all the Seeds and Principles of Sedition, and to confirm them in those Duties of unfeigned Loyalty, and Submission to your Majesty's lawful Auth- ority, and a hearty Affection to Monarchy, which, notwithstanding all the Contradiction and Contagion of others, have been and we trust will continue to be, a shining Part of the Character of a true 373 24 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. Church of England Man, and thereby we hope that by the Divine Assistance we shall be able to possess them with a lively Sense of their Duty and Interest, in adhering stedfastly to your Majesty and your Royal Family, and opposing with Heart and Hand the Pre- tender, his Abettors, and all others whatever that shall go about to disturb your Majesty's Goverment over us, (which God long continue) and to deprive us of the Happiness of living under it in Peace, God- liness, and Honesty. His MAJESTY'S most Gracious ANSWER.. 'T Thank you heartily for the Assurances you give Me of your 'i Loyalty and Affection to my Person and Government, and for ' the seasonable and just resentment you express against those who ' by fomenting Rebellious Tumults at Home, give the greatest En- ' couragement to our Enemies Abroad ; the Church of England, as ' by Law established, may depend upon having my Countenance and ' Protection.' Having already observ'd what Precautions were taken in England to defeat the Designs of the Pretender, we shall close our Mercury with this short Letter from Edinburgh, which sheweth that nothing has been omitted for Securing the Tranquility of North-Britain. Edinburgh, July 2^, SEveral Expresses are arrived here from London, with Orders to countermand the three Batallions that are gone for Ireland, but they were embark'd and under sail before the said Orders could over- take them, and we are now told, that our Troops here will be rein- forc'd with two or three Regiments from Flanders. The Lord Justice Clerk has dispatch'd several Expresses to summon hither all Suspected Persons to take the Oaths and give Securities, according to the new Act of Parliament. General Wightman has posted the Lord Irwin's Batallion at Inverlocky ; and the two Regiments of Dragoons along the Coasts betwixt this Place and Berwick. The Lord Shannon's Regiment of Foot is encamped here in St. Ann's Yard, near the Pal- ace of Holyrood House, with a Company of Artillery, and nine Pieces of Cannon : Besides which Precautions, the Magistrates of this City have doubled the Guards, and the (jovernour of the Castle has done the same. As for the Pretender's Friends, we don't hear of any that appears for him, and every Thing is very quiet in these Parts. 374 The RebeUi:,n of 17 1 5. 25 Edinburgh, Aug. 9. Upon ceitain Advice of an Invasion design'd by the Pretender, many Persons of Quality, Gentlemen of Substance, &c. in this City and Nation, thought it their Duty and Interest to do their utmost to put the Country in a Posture of Defence, and to unite all his Majesty's faitliful Subjects in that good Design. For this end they agreed upon the following Associations and Circular Letter, which had a very happy Effect ; so that in this City, and that of Glasgow, and other considerable Towns, the Money was chearfully subscribed, and honest Men were in a readiness, upon Orders from the Government, to list themselves thro'' the Kingdom, and take Arms against the Pretender. The first Association was for those who were not only willing; lo venture their Lives, but capable of advancing Money for the Defence of his ALijesty's Title ; And the second was for those who were willing and capable to fight in so good a Cause, but not able to take the Field at their own Charge. By this means, we doubt not, through the 13lessing of God, to have a great Body of brave men ready, if Occasion requires, that will venture their Lives out of Principle, in so glorious a Cause, and will strike the Enen;ies of God and King George with Terror : as our Ancestors did the Enemies of our Liberty and Religion in foimer Days. The first Association oj Men of Quality and Substance. WE under-subscribing, being under a deep Sense of the Good- ness of Almighty GOD in bringing to the jjcaceable Pos- session of the Imperial Crown of these Realms, our only Rightful and Lawful Sovereign King George, under whose good and wise Administration we enjoy the invaluable Blessings of having our pure and holy Religion and just Liberties preserved to us, and the com- fortable Prospect of transmitting them to Posterity ; and considering, That the Welfare and Safety of these Nations, and of the Reformed Religion both at Home and Abroad, do, next under God, depend upon the Preservation of his Majesty's Royal Person and Govern- ment ; and that both before, and since his Majesty's happy Acces- sion, there has been, and still is, a restless Popish and Jacobite Faction, who have left no pernicious Contrivance unattem])ted, to im])0se on us a Po]Msh Pretender, tending to the utter Subversion and Destruction of our Laws and Liberties, and of every thing that is dear to us as Men and Christians : And that we have at present certain Evidences, That there is on Foot a Design of an Invasion 375 26 The Cliiicndon Historical Society Reprints. from Abroad in Favour of the Pretender while his Friends and Abettors at home are preparing to involve these Nations in Blood and Confusion, and wreath the Yoke of Popery and Slavery about our Necks : And being convinced, that it is our Duty, as good Protestant Subjects, to contribute our Endeavours for preventing these malicious and fatal Attempts, We do, conform to the laudable Practice in former Times of imminent Danger, hereby mutually promise, and solemnly engage and oblige our selves to stand by and assist one another, to the utmost of our Power, in the Support and Defence of his Majesty King George, our only Rightful Sovereign and of the Protestant Succession now happily establish'd, against all open and secret Enemies, for the Preservation and Security of our Holy Reli- gion, Civil Liberties, and most excellent Constitution both in Church and Stal£ : And seeing there are many well affected Persons, who are not able without being subsisted, to concur widi us, for securing the Publick Peace at a Distance from their Houses and Imploy- ments, in case a Foreign Invasion or intestine Insurrection should be attempted, or made to disturb his Majesty's Right and Possession : Therefore we bind and oblige us, each of us for ourselves, to pay and advance the Summs of Money annex'd to our several Subscriptions, for supporting and maintaining of such a Number of Men, to receive Orders from his Majesty's Commander in Chief in Scotland for the time, for so many Days as the Commissioners or Managers afier- mention'd shall find the Money subscribed for, sufficient to maintain: And it is hereby declared. That we have instantly at our subscribing advanc'd the fourth Part of the Sum for which we have subscribed, which is deposited in the Hands of whom we hereby nominate to be our Treasurer : And it is also hereby pro- vided and declared. That a competent number of Managers shall be chosen and elected by us, in manner after-mention'd for expending of the Money, according to the Intent of these Presents, and for giving such necessary- Directious and Orders as shall be proper from Time to Time, and that these Managers shall forthwith, upon their Election be impower'd to employ what part the Money in the Hands of the said our Treasurer, they shall think fit, for raising and maintaining the said Men, and after- wards to order him to lay out and dispose of the Remainder, by Warrants under their or the major part of their Hands to him directed, as Eniergents shall require, with full Power to them, in case they shall see a Necessity for further Advances to be made by us, to 376 The Rebellion of lyij. 27 call for what Moietys of the remaining part of our Subscription- Money they sliall think, tit, which we iiertby oblige ourselves to pay to them, or their Order, on Demand. And it is further provided and declared by these Presents, That such of us as do subscribe for Pounds Sterling, or above, shall have a Vote in the Election of the said Commissioners or Managers ; and that such of us as shall be so entitled to vote in the said Elec- tion, shall determine the Number of the said Commissioners or Managers, and appoint what part of them shall be a Quorum, and give them general Directions and Instructions how to manage in that Trust. Provided always, and it is hereby specially provided and declared, That our said Treasurer shall, upon his Acceptance grant an Obligation to be lodged in the Hands of the said Commissioners, to accompt to them for all the Money he shall receive by Virtue hereof, and to repay to the several Contri- butors according to the sums they shall advance, their Proportions of what Part thereof shall remain undisposed of, as soon as he shall be ordered so to do by the said Commissioners. And lastly, Being sensible, that is our duty to be always on our Guard against the treasonable Practices of these his Majesty's restless Enemies, we do hereby bind and oblige ourselves. That tho' God in his Mercy should disappoint our present Pears, yet this our Association shall stand in full Force in case of any Attempt which hereafter may be made by the said Pretender or his Abettors, against the Person or (Jovernmcnt of his present Majesty King George, or the Protestant Succe>bion in his Royal Family, and to make payment of what Part of our Subscrip- tion-Money shall remain unexpended at this Occasion, when demanded by the Commissioners. In Witness whereof, these Presents concerted at Ediiibur^^h the First Day of August, 17 15, being the P'irst Day of the second Year of the auspicious Reign of our Sovereign Lord, George, of Grcat- Britain, France, and Ireland, King, are subscribed by The second Association 0/ the Common People. WE under-subscribing, being under a deep Sense of the Good- ness of Almighty God, in bringing to the Peaceable Posses- sion of the Imperial Crown of these Realms, our only Rightful and Lawful Sovereign King George, under whose Good and \\ise Admin- istration we enjoy the invaluable Blessings of having our Pure and Holy Religion and just Liberties preserved to us, and the comfort- 377 28 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. able Prospect of transmitiing them to Posterity; and considering, That the Welfare and Safety of these Nations, and of the Reformed Religion, both at Home and Abroad, do, next under God, depend upon the Preservation of his Majesty's Royal Person and (iovern- ment; and that both before and since His Majesty's happy Accession, there has been, and still is, a restless. Popish and Jacobite Faction who have left no pernicious Contrivance unattempted, to impose upon us a Popish Pretender, tending to the utter Subversion and Destruction of our Laws and Liberties, and of every Thing that is dear to Us, as Men and Christians : And that we have at present certain Evidences, That there is on Foot a Design of an Invasion from Abroad, in Favour of the Pretender, while his Friends and Abettors at Home, are preparing to involve these Nations in Blood and Confusion, and wreath the Yoke of Popery and Slavery about our Necks : And being convinced. That it is our Duty, as good Protestant Subjects to contribute our Endeavours for preventing these malitious and fatal Attempts, We do, conform to the laudable Practice in former Times of imminent Danger, hereby mutually promise, and solemnly engage andoblige ourselvesto stand by and assist one another, to the utmost of our Power, in the Support and Defence of His Majesty King George, our only Rightful Sovereign, and of the Protestant Succession, now happily established, against all open and secret Enemies, for the Preservation and Security of our Holy Religion, civil Liberties, and most excellent Constitution both in Church and State ; and for that Effect, We bind and oblige ourselves upon the first Notice of the Pretender his Landing in any Part of Britain, or upon Advice of any Insurrection, or Appearance of his Friends and Abettors at Home, in a Hostile Maimer, for the Support and Assistance of the said Pretender, when he shall land, That upon such Notice and Advice, we shall assemble and meet together with our best Arms and Furniture, whether for Foot or Horse Service according to our Stations and Abilities, at and being there met, we oblige ourselves, to the best of our Power, to comply with, and obey such Orders, as we shall receive from the Government, for the supporting of His Majesty King George his Person and Government, and in Defence of our Sacred and Civil Liberties in Opposition to the Pretender and all his Abettors, for which End we enter into this Association. And this we promise to perform, as we desire to be looked upon as having any Regard to the Religious and Civil Concerns of our Country, the Peace and 387 The Rebellion of 17 ij. 29 Welfare of his Majesty's Goverment, and to ourselves and Posterity. In Witness whereof, these Presents, concerted at Edinburgh, the First Day of August, 17 15, being the First Day of the Second Year of the Auspicious Reign of our Sovereign Lord, George, of Great- Britian, France and Ireland, King, are subscribed by The Circular Ldter for animating the People to take Arms for Defence of His Afajesty and t lie Constitution ; read in Churches, cScc. Edinburgh, 1st. Au<^?/st 17 15. S/A\ THE Certainty of a designed Invasion, in Favour of a Popish Pretender to the Crown, being no longer doubted of, and the Danger thereby threatned, as well to His Sacred Majesty King George his Person and Government, as to all his good Subjects, in their dearest and most valuable Interests, being equally great ; It comes to be the immediate Duty of all who have any sincere Regard to the true Protestant Religion, and the Civil Rights and Liberties of Mankind, to shew a zealous Concern for the Preservation of these invalnable Blessings, by exerting themselves to the utmost, in Defence of his Majesty's just Right and 'I'itle to the Crown, and vigorously opposing all Attempts that shall be made to disturb his Government. For these Ends, We his Majesty's faithful Subjects in and about this City, have, under the Countenance of those in Authority here, cheer- fully and unanimously engaged ourselves in a Bond of Association, to assist and support one another, in Manner therein expressed : And being also sensible how proper it is to encourage and stimulate others to so necessary a Duty, we have thought fit to send a Copy of our foresaid Association to you, and many other Parishes in Scotland, who, we hope, from the same Motives contained in the Preamble of our Paper, will stir uj) themselves, in their several Stations, to act with such Resolution as becomes those who have their All at Stake. The Prize we contend for is Liberty, it is essential to our very Happi ness, how can we possibly retain our religious and civil Rights, if we tamely submit to the Yoke, and part with our Liberty ? Will not Life itself be a burden, if all that is dear to us, either as Men or Christians, shall thus be lost, past all Hopes of Recovery ? This Consideration alone should rouze us from a fatal Security, and our Anxiety for Liberty, should daily increase in Propor- tion to our Danger which is visibly hastning u])on us by the secret and open Attacks of the restless Enemies of 379 30 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. our Peace and Happiness : Is it not then seasonable and honest, thoroughly to consider our Circumstances, and to let our Enemies know, Tiiat we are upon our Guard. We do therefore perswade our selves, it will be the Business of every honest Man to look up with a Spirit, and do his utmost to maintain and defend our Excellent Con- stitution both in Church and State, the Sum of our present happy Condition, which by the Blessing of God, nothing can make desperate, but our own Sloih and Cowardice. Has not our good and gracious God hitherto made signal Appearances on our Behalf ? Have not our Eyes seen the Salvation he hath wrought for us, Time after Time ? Can we without Horror remember the unparallell'd Cruelties we met with, when a Popish Interest and Faction had the Ascendant ? Can we forget the remarkable Deliverance God wrought for us, in break- ing the Yoke of their Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government, by the Great King William, in the late glorious Revolution ? Can we have forgot the Goodness of God, in defeating the last Attempt of this Nature, in such a Manner, as left no ground to doubt but that God did then appear on our Side ? Or shall we ever cease to remember the seasonable and surprizing Interposition of Heaven, in bringing His present Majesty King George, to the quiet and peaceable Pos- session of the Throne of these Realms ; and this at a Time when our Fears were so great. That nothing but a solid Perswasion of the Lord God his concerning himself for his owii Interest, kept up our Spirit, and made us hope for Relief; Why should we then despond? The same Hand is not now shortned that it cannot save ; the same God we trust in, is both able and willing to rescue us from the immiuent Dangers that now threaten us, by the Insurrections of a Jacobite Faction, and an Invasion of a Pretender to the Crown, who has been educated in all the Maxims of Popish Bigotry and French Tyranny, and now comes against us with an Army of Irish Cut-throats, assisted (as we liave no Reason to doubt) by the Grand Enemy to the Reformed Interest in Europe, who hath embrued his Hands so much in Protestant Blood. 'Tis therefore earnestly recommended to you, to further so good and necessary a Work, as you cannot but be convinced, the above men- tion'd Association must be at this Time. Court the present Oppor- tunity, get all the honest Hands to it you can, and then appoint your Place of Rendezvous, that you may be in a readiness to come to- gether, when you hear of a Landing. And let us have the Satisfaction to know what happy Progress you make from Time to Time in this Affair, addressing your Letters to the Secretary of our Society, who 380 The Rebellion of IJ15. 31 by our Order subscribes this to you. In the mean Time, let us all be much imploy'd in fervent Prayer to God, That the great J E H O V A H, Lord of Heaven and Earth, may prosper and suc- ceed all our Endeavours for the Preservation of our Peace, the Security of our Holy Religion and Civil Rights, and that this God may bless and preserve his Sacred Majesty King George, in his Royal Person and Government, and his Protestant Issue to latest Posterity. And to conclude, Let us be of good Courage and play the .Men for our People ; and the Cities of our God, and the Lord do that which seemeth him good. By special Order of the said Society. St. James's, August 1 6. The following ADDRESS has been presented to his Majesty since our former. T/ie Humble Address of the Chancellor, Masters, and Scholars of the Unive7sity of Cambridge. Most gracious Soziircign, WE presume to appear in your Royal Presence to testifie our Zeal and .\ffection to your Person and Government, called to it by the just Concern we are undc-r from the Danger which threatens your Majesty and your People, a Danger in which not only the present Age, but even the latest Posterity is dee^jly concerned ; for the Liberty and establish'd Religion of Britain, as they have in your Majesty and your Family the best, so have they also, in all human Views, the last Support. In these Circumstances we shou'd forget not only our Oaths and Obligations, but even our selves, and those who are dearest to us, should we not be forward to pay all due Allegiance to your Majesty ; and those must break thro' all the Ties of natural Affection, who can now be guilty of the Crime of Treason. While we enjoyed the Bles- sing of our late excellent Princess (whose Memory will be ever dear and sacred to us) your Title to this Crown was always our Second Care, as your peaceable Enjoyment of it is now become our first ; and we cheerfully embrace this Opportunity to declare to your Majesty \vhat we have constantly profcst. That we do acknowledge your Majesty for the only lawful and rightful King of tlicse Realms ; and that we will by all means suitable to our Station maintain and support tlie Title and Interest of your Majesty and your Family against all Opposers whatever. 381 32 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. As your Majesty has been so gracious as to promise that the Con- stitution in Cliurch and State shall be the rule of your Govern- ment, an Assurance which has made a lasting Impression on our Minds ; so we heartily wish that all your Subjects, led to a sense of their Duty by your Royal Example, may make the same Constitution the Rule of their Obedience. Such Consent is the natural Strength of Kingdoms, and wou'd defeat the Attempts and Hopes of all our Enemies : And for our selves (whatever Representations have been made to our Prejudice) we do assure your Majesty that we have and will so instruct the Youth committed to our Care, that in their duti- ful Behaviour towards your Majesty, they may shew forth an Example of those Principles of Loyalty and Obedience, which this University, pursuing the Doctrines of our Church, has ever steadily maintained. O His Majesty's Most Gracious ANSWER. Thank you for this Dutiful and Loyal Address. The Univer- sity may always depend upon my Favour and Encouragement.' N the 30th of August, the King came to the House of Lords and gave the Royal Assent to An Act for raising Nine Hundred Ten Thousand Pounds for Pub- lick Services, by Sale of Annuities after the Rate of Five Pounds/*;^ Cent, per Annum, redeemable by Parliament, &^c. An Act for encouraging all Superiors, Vassals, Lanillords, and Tenants in Scotland, who do and shall continue in their Duly and Loyalty to his Majesty King George ; and for discouraging all Superiors, Vassals, Landlords and Tenants there, who have been or shall be guilty of rebellious Practices against his said Majesty, Ss^c. All the Bills depending before both Houses of Parliament being ready for the Royal Assent, His Majesty came the 21st of Septem- ber to the House of Peers with the usual Solemnity, and the Com- mons attending, Mr Speaker made the following Speech to his Majesty, upon presenting the several Money Bills, which then passed the Royal Assent. Most Gracious Sovereign, YOUR Majesty's most Dutiful and Loyal Subjects, the Knights, Citizens and Burgesses in Parliament Assembled, have now finished the Supplies granted to your Majesty for the Service of this present Year. Your Commons had much sooner offered these 382 The Rebellion of 17 15. 33 Su|5plies to your Majesty, had not tlieir Zeal for Your Majesty's Service, and the Duty they owe to their Country, led them into En- quiries which have drawn this Session to an unusual Length. But your Commons could not see, without the utmost Indignation, the Glories of Her late Majesty's Reign tarnished by a Treacherous Cessation of Arms, the Faith of Treaties violated, that ancient Probity, for which the English Nation had been justly renowned throughout all Ages, exposed to Scorn and Contempt, and the Trade of the Kingdom given up by insidious and precarious Treaties of Commerce ; whilst the People, amused with New Worlds explored, were contented to see the most advantagious Branches of their Com merce in Europe, lost or betray'd. Such was the Condition of this Kingdom, when it pleased the Divine Providence to call your Majesty to the Throne of your An- cestors, under w'hose auspicious Reign your Commons with Pleasure behold the Glories of the PLANTAGENETS (Your Ma- jesty's Royal Ancestors) revive ; and have an unbounded Prospect of the Continuance of this Happiness, even to the latest Posterity, in a Race of Princes lineally descended from your Majesty. And that nothing might be wanting on the Part of your Commons to Establish Your Majesty's Throne on solid and lasting Foundations, they have apply'd themselves with unwearied Diligence, to vindicate the Honour of the British Nation, and to restore a mutual Confi- dence between this Kingdom and its ancient and faithful Allies, by detecting the Authors of these pernicious Counsels, and the Actors in these Treacherous Designs, in order to bring them to Justice, by the Judgment of their Peers, according to the Law of ilie Land and the Usage of Parliament. It was not to be expected, but that the Enemies to the Nation's Peace would use their utmost Endeavours to obstruct your Commons in these Enquiries ; but despairing of any Success in the Representa- tive Body of the Kingdom, they fomented Tumults among the Dregs of the People at home, and spirited up the Pretender to an Invasion from abroad ; this gave your faitliful Commons fresh Opportunities of showing their Affection to your Majesty's Person, and their Fidelity to your Government, by their unanimous Concurrence in granting such Supplies as were suflicieiit to disappoint the one, and by their passing such Laws as were necessary to suppress the other ; and in every respect to express their Abhorrence of a Popish Pretender, concerning whom nothing remains unsuspected but his Bigotry to 34 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. Superstitio-i, and his Hatred to our Holy Religion ; For the Advance- ment of which your Majesty has express'd your jjious Care, by re- commending to your Commons the providing a Maintenance for the Ministers who are to Officiate in the new Churches ; this your Com- mons readily comply'd with, trusting that the Prayers there offer'd to the Almighty, will bring down a Blessing on all your Majesty's Undertakings ; and not doubting, hut that the Doctrines there Taught will be a Means to secure the Quiet of your Kingdoms, and the Obedience of your People. • The Revenues set apart for the Uses of the Civil Government, your Commons found so much intangled with Mortgages and Anticipations, that what remained was far from being sufficient to Sujjport the Honour and Dignity of the Crown ; this your Commons took into serious Con- sideration, and being truly sensible that on your Majesty's Greatness the Happiness of your Subjects entirely depends ; they have put the Civil Revenues into the same State, in which they were granted to your Majesty's glorious Predecessor, King William, of Immortal Memory ; and thereby enabled your Majesty to make an ample Pro- vision for the Prince of Wales, whose Heroick Virtues are the best Security of your Majesty's Throne ; as his other Personal Endow- ments are the Joy of all your faithful Subjects. I should but ill discharge the Trust reposed in me by the Commons, did I not lay before your Majesty with what Chearfulness they re- ceived your Majesty's Gracious Intentions for her Royal Highness the Princess, and with how much Readiness and Unanimity they en- abled your Majesty, to settle a Revenue suitable to the Dignity of a Princess, whose Piety and steady .'\dherence to the Protestant Re- ligion, is the Glory of this present Age, and will be the Admiration of all future Generations. .1/(71' it please your Majesty, The Bills which the Commons have prepared to compleat the Sujiplies for this Year's Service, and for the other Purposes I have mentioned, are severally Entitled, An .Act to enable His Majesty to settle a Revenue for supporting the Dignity of Her Royal Highness in Case she shall survive His Royal Higliness the Prince of Wales. .•\n Act for enlarging the Capital Stock and yearly Fund of the South-Sea Company, and for supplying thereby Eight Hundred Twenty Two Thousand Thirty Two Ponnds, Four Shillings and 384 The Rebellion of i/ij. 35 Eight Pence to publick Uses, and for raising One Hundred Sixty Nine Thousand Pounds, for the Hke Uses, by Sale of Annuities upon divers Incouragemenis therein mentioned, and for ajipropriating sev- eral Supplies granted to his Majesty. An Act for making Provision for the Ministers of the Fifty New Churches which are to be built in and about the Cities of London and Westminster, and Suburbs thereof, and for Rebuilding and Fin- ishing the Parish Church of St. Mary Woolnoth in the said City of London. Which they with all Humility now present to Your ^[ajesty for Your Royal Assent. To which, and some other IJills, His Majesty was pleas'd to give the Royal Assent. His Majesty made afterwards the following most Gracious Speech to both Houses. Aly Lords and Gentleincn, I Am perswaded you are all by this time very desirous of some Recess, and that it cannot be deferr'd longer without great In- convenience to your private Affairs. But before I can part with you, I must return you my most sincere Thanks for your having finished, with so much Wisdom and Unani- mity, what I recommended to your Care ; and particularly I must thank you. Gentlemen of the House of Commons, lor the provision >'ou have made, as well for the Support of the Honour and Dignity of the Crown as for the other necessary Occasions of the Publick, especially for your having done it by Means so little burthensome to my People, which I assure you recommends the Supplies to me above any other Circumstance whatsoever. My Lords and Gentlemen, The open and declared Rebllion which is now actually begun in Scotland must convince all, who do not wish to see us given up into the Hands of a Popish Pretender of the Dangers to which we have been, and are still exposed. I thought it incumbent upon me to give you the earliest Notice of the Designs of our Enemies ; and I can- not sufficiently commend the Zeal and Dispatch with which you im- powered ine, at a time when the Nation was in so naked and defence- less a Condition, to make such Preparations as I should think neces- sary for our Security. You shall have no Reason to repent of the 3«5 36 Thi Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. Trust and Confidence you repose in me, which I shall never use to any other End than for the Protection and Welfare of my People. It was scarce to be imagined that any of my Protestant Subjects, who have known and enjoyed the Benefits of our excellent Constitu- tion, and have heard of the great Dangers they were wonderfully delivered from by the happy Revolution, should by any Arts and Management be drawn into Measures that must at once destroy their Religion and Liberties, and subject them to Popery and Arbitrary Power. But such has been our Misfortune, that too many of my People have been deluded, and made instrumental to the Pretender's Designs, who had never dared to think of Invading us, or raising a Rebellion, had he not been encouraged by the Success his Emissaries and Adherents have already had in stirring up Riots and Tumults, and by the farther Hopes they entertain of raising Insurrections in many Parts of my Kingdoms. The endeavouring to persuade my People that the Church of Eng- land is in Danger under my Government, has been the main Artifice employed in carrying on this Wicked and Traiterous Design. This Insinuation, after the solemn .Assurances I have given, and my having laid hold on all Opportunities to do every thing that may tend to the Advantage of the Church of England, is both U.ijust and Ungrateful; nor can I believe so groundless and malicious a Calumny can make any Impression upon the Minds of my faithful Subjects, or that they can be so far mis-led as to think the Church of England is to be secured by setting a Popish Pretender on the Throne. My Lords and Genllemen, The Proofs this Parliament has given of their unshaken Duty and .\ffection to me, and of their Love and Zeal for the Interest of their Country, will recommend you to the good Opinion and Esteem of all who have their Religion and Liberty truly at Heart, and has laid a last- ing Obligation upon me : And I question not but by your farther Assist- ance in the several Countries to which you are going, with the Blessing of Almighty God, who has so frequently interposed in Favour of this Nation, I shall be able to Disajipoint and Defeat the Designs of Our Enemies. Our Meeting again to do Business early in the next Winter will be useful on many .-Xccounts, particularly that the Sitting of Parliaments may be again brought into that Season of the Year which is most convenient, and that as little delay may be given as is possible to your Judicial Proceedings; and I shall at present give such Orders 386 The Rebellion of 17 /J. 37 to My Lord Chancellor, as may not put it out of My Power to meet you on any sudden Occasion. Then the Lord Chancellor signified to both Houses his Majesty's Pleasure, that they should adjourn themselves to the 6th of October, which was done accordingly. The same Day, viz. the 21st of September, the Lords Landsdown and Duplin were taken into Custody, as was also the 24th the Earl of Jersey, and Messengers were sent to apprehend Mr Edward Harvey, Senior, of Combs, Mr John Anstis, Sir William Wyndham. Sir John Packington, Mr Thomas Forster, and Mr Corbet Kynaston, Members of Parliament, his Majesty having sent a Message the 21st to the House, That he had just Cause to suspect that they were con- spiring against his Government. The two former were taken, but Mr Harvey, after having been examined in Council, stabb'd himself on the 26th in the Morning with a Knife, in two or three parts of his Breast. The Wounds were reported to be mortal. This desper- ate Attempt of a Gentleman of a considerable Fortune upon his own Life, silenced the most impudent Enemies of our Constitution, and carry'd with it such convincing Proofs of the Plot which they endea- vour'd to represent as imaginary, that they were forced to own as well as others, that that Gentleman would never have made that Attempt, unless he had been conscious of the horrid Things laid to his Charge, of which we have nothing yet but Reports too uncertain to be inserted in this Collection. Sir William Wyndham was seized by a Messenger at his Country- Seat, but having made his Escape, a Proclamation came out the 23d for the apprehending of him, with a Reward of 1000 /. 'I'his occasion'd a strict Search after him, but on the 4th of October he surrender'd himself, and on the 7th was committed to the Tower, as the Lord Landsdown had been some Days before, viz. the 26th of September. These and the Lord Powys, who was sent thither the 14th, are the only Persons who have been yet committed to the Tower. Sir John Packington, who was taken into Custody, was discharged few Days after. Several other Persons have been taken up in London and other Pans, and a strict Search has been made after all disaffected Persons, insomuch, tliat there is reason to hope, that with the Blessings of God, the Horrid Designs of the Conspirators are defeated in Eng- land, and that the seizing of the chief Leaders of them, will so dis- 387 38 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. courage their Friends in North-Britain, that their Rebellion will be soon suppressed. This leads us to the Consideration of the Proceedings of a Gentle- man, who having heard that Luxemburgh was a great General, thought himself fit to command an Army, only because he had as large a Hunch on his Back, as that great Commander had. The Earl of Mar, this new Lu.xemburgh, as they stile him now in Scot- land, had a Meeting the 3d of September at Aboyn, with other Rebels, and amongst them the Lord Drummond, Marquis TuUibardin, Marquis of Huntley, and the Earls Mareschals-Southesk, and Lin- lithgow, with several Gentlemen, where, at the pressing Instances of the Earl of Mar, it was resolved to draw together immediately all the Forces they could, and advance towards the South. The Earl of Mar caused accordingly the Pretender's Standard to be set up the 6th of the same Month, and he stiles himself in the Orders he gave, Lieutenant-General of the Pretender's Forces in Scotland. On the 9th Instant, he publish'd the following Declaration, and sent it, together with a Letter to the Baily of Kildrumnie, which were both intercepted. The Earl of Mar'j- DECL A RATION. OU R Rightful and Natural King James the Sth, by the Grace of God, who is now coming to relieve us from our Oppres- sions, having been pleased to intrust us with the Direction of his Affairs, and the Command of his Forces in this his ancient Kingdom of Scotland. And some of his faithful Subjects and Servants met at Aboyne, viz. The Lord Huntley, the Lord 'I'ullibardine, the Earl Mareschal the Earl of Southesk, Glingary from the Clans, Glende- rule from the Earl of Broadalbine, and Gentlemen of Argyleshire, Mr Patrick Lyon of Auchterhouse, the Laird of Auldbair, Lieutenant- General George Hamilton, Major-General Gordon and my self, having taken into our Consideration his Majesty's last and late Orders to us, find that as this is now the Time that he ordered us to appear openly in Arms for him, so it seems to us abe-olutely necessary for his Majesty's Service, and the relieving of our Native Country from all its Hardships, that all his faithful and loving Subjects and Lovers of their Country, should with all possible speed put themselves into Arms. These are therefore in his Majesty's Name and Authority, and by 388 The Rebellion of 171^. 39 Vertue of the Power aforesaid, and by the King's special Order to me there'unt, to require and impower you forthwith to raise your fencible Men, with their best Arms, and you are immediately to march them to join me and some other of the King's Forces at the Invor of Bracmar, on Monday next, in order to proceed in our March to attend the King's Standard, with his other Forces. The King intending that his Forces shall be paid from the time of their setting out, he expects as he positively orders, that they behave themselves civilly, and commit no Plundering nor other Disorders upon the highest Penalties and his Displeasure, which is expected you'll see observed. Now is the Time for all good Men to show their Zeal for his Majesty's Service, whose Cause is so deeply concern'd, and the Relief of our Native Country from Oppression and a foreign Yoke too heavy for us and our Posterity to bear, and to endeavour the restoring not only of our rightful and native King, but also our Country to its ancient, free, and independent Constitution under him whose Ancestors have reigned over us for so many Generations. In so honourable, good and just a Cause, we cannot doubt of the Assistance, Direction, and Blessing of Almighty God, who has so often rescued the Royal Family of Stuart, and our country from sinking under Oppression. Your punctual Observance of these Orders is expected, for the doing of all which this shall be to you and all you employ in the Execution of them a sufficient Warrant. GtTen at Braemar the gth of Sept. 17 15. To the Baillic and the rest of the Gentlemen of the Lordship of Kildrumnie. .M A R. Invercauld, Sept. g, at Night, 17 15. /oeke, YE was in the right not to come with the 100 Men ye sent up to Night, when I expected Four times the Number; it is pretty thing when all the Highlands of Scotland are now rising upon their King and Countries account, as I have accounts from them since they were with me, and the Gentlemen of our Neighbouring Lowlands expecting us down to join them, that my Men should be only refractory, is not this the thing we are now about, which they have been wishing these Twenty six Years, and now when it is come 389 40 The Clarendon Historical Society Repiinii. and the King and Countries Cause at stake, will they for ever sit still and see all perish. I have used gentle means too long, and so I shall be forced to put other Orders I have in execution, I have sent you inclosed an Order for the Lordship of Kildrummy, which you are immediately to intimate to all my Vassals ; if they give ready Obedience, it will make some amends, and if not ye may tell them, from me, that it will not be in my power to save them (were I willing) from being treated as Enemies by those who are ready soon to join me, and they may depend on it that I will be the first to propose an order their being so. Particularly let my own Tenants in Kildrummy know, that if they come not forth with their best Arms, that I will send a Party immediately to burn what they shall miss taking from them, and they may believe this not only a Threat, but by all that's Sacred I'll put it in execution, let my loss be what it will, that it may be Example to others, you are to tell the Gentlemen that I'll expect them in their best Accoutrements on Horseback and no Excuse to be accepted of, go about this with all diligence, and come your self and let me know your having done so, all this is not only as ye will be answerable to me, but to your King and Country. }'('///■ assured Friend and Sen'ont, To John Forbes (/Increrau, Baillie q^Kildrummie. Sic Subscrilntur Mar. To give the Reader a further Character of the Earl of Mar, and shew how despicable Men of his Principles ought to be, to all such who have retained any Sense of Religion and Honour, we shall insert here the Letter he wrote to the King before his Majesty's Arrival, with this further Observation, that he has on the most solemn Occasions renewed the Assurances of Zeal and Fidelity, as are con- tained in his Letter. SIR, HAVING the Happiness to be Your Majesties Subject, and also the Honour of being one of your Servants, as one of your Secretaries of State, I beg leave by this to kiss Your Majesties Hand, and congratulate your happy Accession to the Throne, which I would have done myself the Honour of doing sooner, had I not hop'd to have had the Honour of doing it personally e'er now. I am afraid I have had the Misfortune of being misrepresented to 390 The Rebellion of JJij. 41 your Majesty, and my Reason for thinking so, is, because I was, I believe, the only one of the late Queen's Servants, who your Ministers here did not visit, which I mention'd to Mr Harlcy, and the Karl of Clarendon, when they went from hence to wait on Your Majesty, and your Ministers carrying so to Me, was the Occasion of my receiving such Orders, as depriv'd me of the Honour and Satisfaction of waiting on them, and being known to tiiem. I suppose I had been misrepresented to them by some here upon Account of Party, or to ingratiate themselves by aspersing others, as our Parties here too often occasion : But I hope Your Majesty will be so just as not to give Credit to such Misrepresentations. The part I acted in the bringing about and making of the Union, when the Succession to the Crown was settled for Scotland on Your Majesties Family, where I had the Honour to serve as Secretary of State for that Kingdom, doth I hope, put my Sincerity and Faithful- ness to Your Majesty out of Dispute. My Family hath had the Honour for a great Tract of Years to be faithful Servants to the Crown, and have had the Care of the Kings Children (when Kings of Scotland) intrusted to them. A Predeces- sor of mine was honoured with the Care of Your .Majesty's Grand- Mother when young ; and she was pleased afterwards to express some Concern for our Family in Letters which I still have under her own Hand. I have had the Honour to serve Her late Majesty in one Capacity or other ever since Her Accession to the Crown. I was hap]5y in a good Mistress, and she was pleased to have some Confidence in me, and Regard for my Services : .\nd since Your Majesty's happy Ac- cession to the Crown, I hope You will find that I have not been wanting in my Duty in being instrumental in keeping Things quiet and peaceable in the Country to which I belong, and have some Interest in. Your Majesty shall ever find me as faithful and dutiful a Subject and Servant as ever any of my Family have been to the Crown, or as I have been to my late Mistress the Queen, And I beg Your Majesty may be so good not to believe any Misrepresentation of me, which nothing but Party Hatred and my Zeal for the Interest of the Crown doth occasion ; and I hope I may presume to lay Claim to Your Royal Favour or Protection. As Your Accession to the Crown hath been quiet and peaceable, may Your Majesty's Reign be long and prosperous, and that Your 39» 42 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. People may soon have the Happiness and Satisfaction of Your Pre- sence amongst them, is the earnest and fervent Wishes of him who is with the liumblest Duty and Respect, SIR, Your Majesty's most Faithful, and Dutiful, Whitehall, Aug. 30. And most Obedient Subject and Seivant, O. S. 1 7 14. M A R. While the Rebels were thus openly preparing to act against their Sovereign, they formed a Conspiracy to surprize the Castle of Edinburgh, which was to be executed in the Night on the 8th of September, but was happily prevented by the Care and Vigilance of the General. The Design was to mount the Wall on the West Side of the Castle by Rope Ladders, which were to be pull'd up by Lines let down from within by some Soldiers belonging to the Garrison who had been corrupted. The Conspirators did accordingly rendesvouze at the Foot of the Castle Wall at the Time appointed, a Rope was let down and fix'd to one of the Ladders ; but the Government having had some Lilimations of this Design, had order'd part of the Life-Guard, and some Gentlemen Volunteers, to patroul on the West- side of the Castle, and the Officers within to double their Guards, and make diligent Rounds. Accordingly Lieutenant Lindsey, as he was going the Round, found one of the Soldiers, who had been de- bauch'd, actually drawing up the ladder in order to fix it to the Top of the Wall, upon which he order'd the Sentinel near him to fire, which giving the Alarm, the Conspirators fled and dispersed ; but the Life- Guard and Gentlemen afore-meniion'd coming up, met and secur'd one Captain Maclean, who had been formerly an Officer under Dundee, with Three others of the Party. They likewise found the Ladders, and about a Dozen Firelocks, which the Conspirators had thrown away, the better to make their Escape. Three of the Soldiers of the Garrison were also secur'd. By the Confession of the Persons seiz'd, it appears that there was about 80 engag'd in this Design, which was very near taking effect. The Duke of Argyle being arriv'd at Edinburgh the 15th, inquir'd into the Conduct of Colonel Stuart, Lieutenant-Governor of the Castle, and thought fit to appoint Brigadeer Grant to Command therein till the Arrival of Brigadeer Preston, who on the zzd took Possession of the Castle as Deputy-Governor, in the room of Colonel Stuart, who the same Day was committed Prisoner to the Tolbooth, but few Days after admitted to Bail. 392 The Rebellion of 1715. 43 The Duke ot Argyle set out the i 7th for the Camp at Sterling, where he had, by the latter end of September, Four Regiments of Dragoons, and as many of Foot, computing Evan's Dragoons, and Four Regi- ments of Horse from Ireland. The former has since joyn'd his Grace, who having posted his Troops in the Port of Sterling, and 1000 Men of the Militia in the Town, is able to defend that Pass against all the Rebels. The Lords Lieutenants of the Southern Counties were preparing.to march with the Militia to reinforce his Grace, but he signify 'd unto them, that he had no Occasion as yet for such Reinforcements, desiring them to continue in their respective Shires, and exercise their Forces, to be in a readiness to march in case of need. The Duke of Argyle has been joyn'd by a great many Persons of Quality and Volunteers. The Rebels have not yet assembl'd, but one of their Parties has surpriz'd Perth, a defenceless Place, where they have had the In- solence to proclaim the Pretender, as they had done in some other Places. As our Accounts from Scotland are very imperfect, we shall forbear any Remarks thereupon till we are better inform'd ; but in the mean time we shall take notice, that some Letters say, That the Rebels are in great Consternation upon the Advice they receiv'd of the Seizing of several of their Friends in England, who doubtless were to act in concert with them, of which we are not to entertain any Doubt, seeing the Proclamation for seizing Sir William Wind- ham, imparts in express Terms, that by the Papers found in his Cus- tody, at the Time he was apprehended, it manifestly appears, that he has enter'd into a most horrid and treacherous Conspiracy, not only for the Incouragement of the Rebellion now carrying on in his Majesty's Kingdoms, in favour of the Pretender, but also for the abetting and promoting an intended Invasion of the same Kingdoms. The several Orders and Precautions taken for defeating the Designs of the Rebels and Conspirators, would be too long to enumerate, and so we sliall content our selves to ooserve, That nothing is omitted that may contribute to our Security, and that the Vigilance of the Ministers cannot be too much commended, which ought to dissipate all foolish .Apprehensions. .*\s it has been observ'd, that a great many Papists, and other suspected and unaccountable Persons, have lately a[)i)ear'd in Westminster, the Lieutenancy, by Order of the Council, have made a diligent Search after them, sent a great many Papists and Non-jurors to Newgate, requir'd Security for others, seiz'd their Arms and Horses; and in short, executed their Orders 393 44 TIic Clarendon Historical Society Reptints. with so much Prudence, Zeal, and Dispatch that they deserve the Pubhck Thanks. The Foot and Horse Guards continue encamp'd in Hyde-Park, aud as the Season of the Year begins to be hard, they are building Stables for the Horses, and covering the Tents with Straw, from whence 'tis conjectur'd, that those Troops will continue encamp'd there, 'till the Designs of the Conspirators are fully discover'd, and their Chief Leaders brought to the Punishment they so justly deserve by their Conspiration against the Best of Kings, as well as the Best Government that ever was. It is not the Nature of this Collection to take notice of the various Reports we have had of the Designs of the Conspirators, for nothing having been made Publick but what has been said from the Throne, and in the Proclamation for seizing Sir William Windham, we should think it to trifle with our Readers to entertain them with bare Specu- lations and Conjectures. Mean time his Majesty receives fresh Assurances of the Fidelity of his People from all Parts, and we wish that the Bounds of this Book would permit us to insert the Loyal Addresses that are presented on this Occasion, which contain the plainest and strongest Assurances that can ever be given of Zeal, Affection, and Fidelity. But amongst these Loyal Addresses, we cannot forbear to take notice of the following. To the KIN G's Most Excellent Majesty. The Humble Address of the Protestant Dissentifig Ministers of the sroeral Denominations in and about the Cities of London and \\'estminster. lifay it please your iMajesty, WE your Majesty's most loyal Subjects think ourselves obliged in Duty and Gratitude humbly to acknowledge that seasonable Protection which your Majesty has been pleas'd to give to those of our Persuasion, from the late Rebellious Tumults, and for your gracious Answer to the .Address of your faithful Commons, wherein they desire that a full Compensation be made to those whose Sufferings they so justly impute to their Zeal and firm Adherence to your Majesty and your Government. We can assure your Majesty, that no just Occasion has been given by us to our Fellow Subjects for any such Treatment ; nor can the 394 The Rebellion of ijl^. 45 Principles which obhge us to dissent from the Cliurch of Eiii^laiid, be a reasonable Provocation to any who have the least regard to the Common Rights of Mankind or the Rules of the Christian Religion. We desire nothing mote than to enjoy our Civil Rights, with a just Liberty to profess our own Religious Sentiments, which we take to be a Privilege due to all men. We have been always ready to assist the Church o{ Etti^liiii'.l, in the defence of the Protestant Religion, when in real and imminent Danger ; being agreed with ihem, and all Protestant Churches, in those Principles that began the Reformation : and which alone can justifie and support it. When there has been a Design to introduce Popery and Arbitrary Power the Protestant Dissenters have generally been first attack'd ; nor know we any other Reason why we have now suffer'd the Outrage of Papists, Nonjurors, and other dissafected Persons, but that they were sure we were a Body of Men fix'd in our Duty to your Majesty, and lay the most expos'd to popular Insults, against which your Majesty and your two Houses of Parliament in your great Wisdom and Goodness have given us a seasonable, and we hope effectual Security for Time to come. Whilst your Majesty's Government is disturb'd at home, and threatned with an Invasion from abroad, we can answer for those of our Persuasion, that there are not any of them whose Princijjles and Inclinations will not influence them to assist and support your Majesty and the Protestant Religion to the utmost of their Power ; we look upon our selves bound by the strongest Ties of Duty, Gratitude and Interest, to acknowledge and maintain your Majesty's undoubted Right and Title to the Imperial Crown of these Realms, and to declare our utmost Abhorrence of all Attempts eitlier at home or abroad in favour of a Popish Pretender. May that gracious Providence that has so signally appear'd in bringing your Majesty to the Throne of these Kingdoms, continue to protect and defend your Royal Person and Family, against all Attempts of your open and secret Enemies. His Majesty's most Gracious ANSWER. ' T Am very much concern'd at the unchristian and barbarous ' 1 Treatment, which those of your Persuasion have met with in ' several Parts of My Kingdom, and Care shall be taken that a full ' Compensation be made to them for their SufTerings. ' I thank you for this Dutiful and Loyal .\ddress, and you may be 'assured of my Protection.' 395 46 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. His Majesty has been pleased to purchase the large and curious Library of Dr Moor, the late Bishop of Ely, and give it to the University of Cambridge, they presented the 29th of September the following Address of Thanks to his Majesty at St. James's. To the KING'S most Excellent Majesty. The Humble ADDRESS of Thanks from the Chancellor, Masters and Scholars of the University (j/" Cambridge. Alost gracious Smr reign, WE beg leave to approach your Majesty with our most humble Thanks for the gracious Mark of Royal Favour which your Majesty has bestowed on your Ancient University of Cambridge. There never was an Occasion when we were either more desirous to express our Sentiments of Gratitude, or less able to do it to our own Satisfaction. The (Jenius of Learning which has for many Ages so happily presided in this Place, cannot furnish us with Language to utter what we feel. There is nothing to which even the Wishes of your University extend that is not fully contained in the Happiness she now enjoys of calling your Majesty her King and her Patron ; One is the Common Blessing of every Britain, the other the peculiar Privilege of the Sons of Learning. The noble Collection of Books and Manuscripts gathered in many Years by the great Industry and accurate Judgment of the late Bishop of Ely, tho' in itself exceedingly valuable, is u[)on no Account so welcome to your University, as that it is a Testimony of your Royal Favour : The Memory of which will be constantly preserv'd by this ample Benefaction, worthy to bear the Title of the Donor, and to be for ever styled THE ROYAL LIBRARY. Liberty and Learning are so united in tlieir Fortunes, that your Majesty's known Character, of being the Great Protector of the Liberty of Europe, led us to expect what our Experience has now confirmed, that you would soon appear the Patron and Encourager of Learning. Such Royal Qualities must necessarily produce the proper Returns of Duty and Affection : Your University will endea- vour, as she is bound to do by the strongest Tyes of Interest and Gratitude, to promote the Happiness of your Government. And 'tis with the greatest Pleasure she observes, that some there are whose 396 The Rebellion of 171 J. 47 Youth was formed under her Care, of whose Abilities and Fidelity your Majesty has had the fullest Experience. Your Royal Progenitors, the Kings and Queens of England, moved by their Regard to Vertue and Learning, have conferr'd many large Privileges and Donations on this Place; those who shine with the greatest Lustre in Story, appear the Foremost in the List of our Patrons and Benefactors : And as your NLijesty's great Name will be an Ornament in the Annals of Britain, so shall it stand thro' Ages to come a perpetual Honour to the Records of this University. It shall be our incessant Prayer to God for your Majesty, that he would long preserve you to Reign over us in Peace and Tran- quility, that he would extend your Empire over the Hearts of your .Subjects, a Dominion for which he then designed you, when he adorned you with so much Goodness and Clemency. To which his Majesty was pleased to make the following inost gracious .\ N S W E R. ' T T is a great .Satisfaction to me that this first Mark of my Favour X has been so welcome and agreeable to you. The dutiful and ' grateful Manner in which you have expressed your Thanks upon ' this Occasion, will oblige me to take all Opportunities of giving ' farther Proofs of my Affection to my University of Cambridge, ' being very sensible how much the Encouragement of Learning will ' always tend to the Security and Honour of our Constitution both in ' Church and State.' On the 6th Instant, Monsieur d' Ibervile, Envoy Extraordinary of France, had a private Audience of his Majesty, wherein he notify d the Death of King Lewis XIV. and the Accession of King Lewis XV. to the Crown : and at the same time delivered two Letters to his Majesty, one from the new King, and anotiier from the Duke of Orleans, as Regent of France. Upon a Re])rescntation of the Earl of Stairs, the Duke of Orleans has ordered 4 or 5 Ships that had been fitted out at Havre de Grace, and had .Xrms and Ammunition on board, design'd for Scotland, to be stoj)!, and the .Arms and .Ammunition to be unladed. That Prince has sent Orders to all the Ports of France, to suffer no Ships which shall have any Arms or Ammunition on board, to sail from thence without his Pass, that it may be certainly known what Place they are bound to. 397 48 The Clai-endon Ilistoiiail Society Reprints. His Majesty has appointed the Earl of Stairs His Ambassador Extraordinary to the Court of France. Lieutenant General CadoL;an to be Governourand Captain of the Isle of Wight. And, 'I'lie Eail of Derby to be Captain of the Yeomen of the Guard. Sir Charles Peers is chosen Lord Mayor of London for the Year ensuing. 398 "INTER FOLIA FRUCTUS. The Rebellion of i7i5. THE STORM: BEING A CONTEMPORARY ACCOUNT OF THE RI'IU'IXION. "^^istonj is but the uiuollcJi scrnll of JJroplicci)." Jam lis A. Gar field. Privatki.v I'kintf.p FOR THE CLARENDON HISTORICAL SOCIETY. 1884. This edition is limited to 120 large paper and 400 small paper copies, issued only to ntembcrs. The rebellion of i7i5. THE STORM. WE gave the Reader an Account in our last Mciiu?y of the Insurrection and Rebellion in Scotland, and of the Declara- tion of the General of the Rebels, and now we are to speak of his Proceedings, and of the Rebellion broke out in England, headed by another experienced Commander, I mean the worshipful Mr. Thomas Forster, assisted by the Experience of the Lords Derwentwater, and Widdrington, and some other Popish Gentlemen, who have taken up Arms against their Sovereign in Defence of the Church of England, as they pretend; and have found Means to make some People believe that monstrous Absurdity, and that the Protestant Church of England cannot be secur'd but by a Popish Prince. Strange Infatuation and Delusion ! Which, as it is not to be accounted for, must be look'd upon as a Curse ! But before we proceed to the Hostilities com- mitted since our former, we think fit, as the Rebellion broke out in Scotland, to insert here the two following Warnings or Admonitions given by the Synods of Giascow and Perth, to the Congregations committed to their Care, in order to incourage them to discharge their Duties to God, their Country, and their Consciences. The other Synods have made the like Exhortations ; but the Bounds of this Collection cannot allow us to insert any more, and after having observed, that they tend all to the same Effect, we shall content our selves to insert the two following. Afi A D MO N ITIO N by the Synod ^/Giascow ami Air, at Giascow, October 5. 1715. Dearly Beloved, WV, being met together in Synod, at a time when a most horrid Rebellion against the Person and Government of our most Gracious and Rightful Sovereign King (Jeorge, is actually com- 401 52 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. nienced and carried on, reckon it our indispensible Duty as Watchmen, to give seasonable and faithful Warning of the utter Ruine our holy Religion and valuable Liberties are threatned with. The very Character of our Enemies, which cannot be unknown to you, gives all Ground to look for the greatest Mischiefs that can hap- 7jen to a Protestant and free People, they being Men of Arbitrary Principles, ascribing such a Prerogative, even to their Popish Idol, as renders all that is or can be, dear to Men and Christians, Precarious ; Many even of their chief Leaders are bigotted Papists, to whom it is a Principle to extirpate the Protestant Faith, which they call the Northern Heresy : Others of them are guilty of notorious Treachery and Perjury ; to say nothing of their seemingly Zealous concurring in his Majesty's being proclaimed King, they have frequently, in the most solemn manner, Abjured the Pretender whom they now appear for, and have sworn Allegiance to his present Majesty, and likewise bound themselves by repeated Oaths to maintain the Protestant Suc- cession in his Family ; they were also most active in all the late Measures for ruining the Reformation, and endangering the Liberties of Europe, weakening the Protestant Succession, and laying us in this Church, as well as all the firm Friends of the said Succession, under the greatest Hardships; yea, it is undoubtedly evident they are open and declared Enemies to our Constitution, as inconsistent with their Tyrannical Schemes, and are ready to re-act all the Villanies and Barbarities of the late Times of horrid Persecution, in which some of them had a bloody Share. As for the Design itself, it is so wicked and black, as nothing can disguise it to an honest Protestant ; to dethrone our Gracious and Rightful Sovereign, whose Government is limited by Law, who has never injured even the most ungrateful of his Subjects, if it be not by his declared Zeal for Religion and Liberty, and whose Ancestors have been eminently distinguish'd by their Sufferings for the Protest- ant Cause ; and at the same time to set over us the Popish Pre- tender, educated and confirmed in all the Principles of Popish Bigotry, Persecution and Tyranny, pretending to Rule by Hereditary and Indefeazable Right, which are Projects that can only be the Effect of an Hellish Plot to impose again upon these Nations the Yoak of Slavery, and to re-introduce the Idolatry, Tyranny, and other Abominations inseparable from the Church of Rome. Can anything below Infatuation itself expect any Security, or rather anything less than utter Destruction, to all our precious 402 The Rebellion of lyij. 53 Interests, whatever the Promises or Declarations are, or may be made to the contrary, from one, who from his Youth hath been taught to abhor, and endeavour to root out what is and should be dearest to us, and who, according to Romish Principles, must do so as he would not be damned ? We hope the Rebels Pretence for making us easie as to the Griev- ances of the Union, can never take with thinking People, who con- sider, that some of the chief Leaders were principal Contrivers and Promoters of it : And when Essays were made to have Redress in a Parliamentary way, so as the Protestant Succession might be secured, they themselves defeated the Design. And it is notorious from their Conduct, that the great thing in the Union grievous to them, is the Establishment of the Protestant Succession in his Majesty's Family, upon which the Security of all our valuable Rights depends. Wherefore we find ourselves obliged from Conscience of our Duty to God and you, to beseech and obtest, yea to charge you in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, to search and try your Ways, and humble yourselves greatly for the many aggravated Sins of these Nations, which have brought all this Evil upon us, to apply to the Blood of Christ for Peace with our offended God ; and to turn again to the Lord, from whom we have deeply revolted ; and to lift uj) your Hearts with your Hands to God in the Heavens, that he may judge betwixt us and our Enemies, plead the Cause which is his own, and not give up his Heritage to Reproach. And further, we declare it to be your Duty before God, to which you lye under the strongest Tyes, to put your selves in Condition to make a Stand for all these great Interests now at Stake, and give all necessary Aid and Assistance to his Majesty, and those imployed by him, and to exert your selves with the utmost Zeal, X'igour and Faithfulness that that most important Concern and Glorious Cause can demand. All which we earnestly require, as you would escape the Curse of Meroz, which stands branded with Infamy, for not coming out to help the Lord against the Mighty ; as you would shew a just Regard for our Reformation Rights, the Doctrine, Worship, Discipline, and Government of this Church, which our Fathers, at the expence of so much Wrestling and Blood, have transmitted to us, and testify Com- passion and Faithfulness to Posterity, and as you would not suffer these Nations to become a Tool to .\ntichrist, to enslave all the Churches of Christ. 403 54 The Clare>ulon Hiitorical Society Reprints. It is equally observable and encouraging, That the same God who signally appeared for these valuable Interests in the Days of our Fathers, hath of late so seasonably interposed by a Train of Won- ders on the behalf of this Cause, and such a continued disconcerting the Measures of our Enemies as may force an Acknowledgement that his Hand is against them ; and shows plainly that God is for us, so that we cannot doubt that in this Juncture you will be of good Courage, play the Men for our People, and for the Cities of our God, and the Lord do what seemeth him good. The Synod appoints this to be intimated from the Pulpits next Lord's Day by all the Ministers of the Synod. Extract, by yohn Lockiicart, CI. Syn. Warning by the Synod of Perth and Stirling, to Persons of all Ranks ill their srceral Congregations under their Inspection. Dcarlr BclcK'ed in cur L on/, WE the Ministers and Elders of this Province of Perth and Stirling, being now met together in Synod, and being under tlie deepest Impressions of tt)e danger of our holy Religion, our Liberties Sacred and Civil, by the seditious and rebellious Insurrec- tion of a Sett of Men, espousing the Interest of a Popish Pretender, opposing the Kingdom and Interest of our Lord Jesus Christ, de- claring themselves Enemies to our only lawful and rightful Sovereign King George, and to the Protestant Succession, threatning us with utter Ruin and Desolation, who are not ashamed blasphemously to alledge Divine Warrant for their horrid Practices, and presumptu- ously to call in Divine Assistance to their abominable Attempts : We cannot therefore but from sense of Duty to God, Faithfulness to you, for the exoneration of our own Consciences, and that we may transmit a Testimony of our Integrity to Posterity, give you this seasonable admonition. We do then, in the bowels of our Lord and only Saviour Jesus Christ, beseech and obtest you seriously to consider, who they are that have now risen up to the Disturbance of our Peace, and Overthrow both of our Church and State ; even men of arbitrary and enslaving Prin- ciples, whereof some were active in the late Measures for ruining our glorious Reformation ; many of whom, tho' they have, in the most solemn manner, abjur'd the Popish Pretender for whom they now appear, sivorn .MIegiance to our gracious Sovereign whom they now oppose, profess themselves zealous for his being proclaimed King of 404 The Rebellion of 17 ij. 55 these Realms, yet now have proclaimed another, and own his pre tended Authority, and have by repeated Oaths bound themselves in the Sight of God, and before the World, to maintain the Succession in King George's Royal Family, which they now endeavour to over- turn ; yea, many of their Chief Leaders among them are most bigoted Papists, whose Inclinations lead, and Principles necessarily oblige them, to extirpate the Protestant Faith, which they falsly and blas- phemously call the Northern Heresie ; Men whose Schemes are inconsistent with true Liberty, and whose dispositions make them fit Instruments for promoting a Popish Interest, and re-acting all the barbarous Cruelties that have been committed in the Times of most horrid Persecution. It is also manifest. That the Designs of these Men so principl'd, and of such a Spirit, are to deprive us of the Glorious Gospel of Christ, Dethrone our gracious and only lawful Sovereign, who con- sults nothing so much as the Good of all his Subjects, and has never given the least Shadow of Ground to the most unnatural of them for their present perfidious Practices, unless his declared Zeal for Religion and Liberty, the Appearance and Suffering of his glorious Ancestors for a Protestant Cause, be by them reckoned a Crime ; and in the mean Time they aim at nothing less, than setting over us a Popish Pretender, educated and confirmed in all the Prin- ciples of Popish Bigotry, Persecution and Tyranny, under the greatest Obligations to advance the Interest of Rome, and conse- cjuently must unavoidably deprive us of every Thing dear to us as Men and Christians : So that if we are not under the greatest Infatu- ation, we can expect nothing, should these Men obtain their End, but the Destruction of our most valuable Interests, and the most horrid Inhumanities and Persecutions ; and of this, the desolate and ruinous Condition of a great Part of this Province, and other Places, is a visible and lamentable Instance. And tho' they endeavour to cover these their Black and Anti- christian Designs, with specious Pretences of dissolving the Union, and fair Promises of Security to our Interests ; yet these being meer Amusements to ensnare People, we cannot but firmly hope. That no thinking Person, or honest hearted Protestant, will be so far impos'd upon by these, as to give Credit to the Assurances of Men, amongst whom there are many, whose Principles bind them to keep no Faith with Protestants, and whose Methods, to carry on their dark Con- spiracies and fatal Aims are repeated Perjuries, speaking evil of 405 56 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. Dignities, illegal and arbitrary Impositions upon civil Estates, by demanding all manner of exorbitant Supplies, even while they deceit- fully give out to ease us of our Taxes, and usurping Commands upon sacred Offices, by requiring Ministers, That they neither preach nor pray against them, and their pretended King. We do therefore, with the greatest Earnestness, beseech you, as you regard the Glory of God, the Advancement of the Mediator's King- dom, your own, and Posterities Happiness, the good of Protestant Churches abroad, the Obligations that lie upon all of us, by our solemn and National Covenants, the Duty you owe unto the best of Kings ; and as you would prevent the greatest Judgments and black- est Reproaches, that you would make Conscience of searching and trying your Ways, be deeply humbled in the sight of God, upon the Account of our many aggravated Sins, especially our Contempt of the Gospel, whereby the Lord has been provoked to threaten these Evils against us ; that you would sincerely, and without Delay, fly to the Lord Jesus Christ our great Attonement, for Pardon, and in him return to the Lord our God ; that you would frequently and fervently pour out your Souls before the Lord, in the Name of Jesus Christ, That he may avert threatned Judgments, continue with us and our Posterity our most valuable Mercies, bless and preserve his Majesty King George, the Prince and Princess of Wales, and their Royal issue, that the Lord would go forth with our Armies, and remarkably direct and own them that have the Command thereof, and graciously arise and scatter all His and our Enemies. And Finally, we reckon it our Duty before the Lord, to exhort and call you, that you would with the utmost Care, guard against joining with, or giving Countenance and Encouragement any manner of way to these our declared Enemies, but with the utmost Zeal, Vigour and Faithfulness, exert your selves in appearing heartily against them, and for all our great Interests and Concerns that are now at Stake, and in giving all necessary and called for .Aid to his Majesty, and thos employed by him, committing the Management and Issue to our good and gracious God who hath hitherto so wonderfully appeared in our Behalf, breaking our Enemies Measures, and disappointing fheir Designs. And the Synod appoints this .^ct to be read in the several Congregations within their Bounds by all the Ministers, as they shall have access. Done at Sterling the ijth Day of October, One Thousand Seven Hundred and Fijteen Years. ANDREW BURGH, Moderator. 406 The Rebellion of 1715. 57 Before we proceed in our Account of the R ebellion in Scotland, we must take notice of an Insurrection in the North of England, in con- cert with the Earl of Mar and other Scotch Rebels. Mr Forster, Member of Parliament for Northumberland, who was ordered to be taken up, as we told you in our former, having assembled his Friends, and the Popish Lords Derwentwater and Widdrington having done the like, they appeared at the beginning of this month at Alnwick, within few miles of Newcastle, to the Number of about 300 Men, and caused the Pretender to be proclaimed. Their Design was to have seized New-Castle, but were prevented by the Diligence of the Magis- trates and Deputy-Lieutenants, who took up Arms, barricaded the Gates, and made other Preparations for its Defence, insomuch, that the Rebels did not think it fit to attempt to attack that Town. The Government having early Notice of this Insurrection, order'd Sir Charles Hotham's Regiment of Foot to march to New Castle, with the Regiments of Dragoons of Churchil, Molesworth and Cobham, and Lieutenant-General Carpenter was sent post to command those Troops, by which Measures and Expedition the Designs of the Rebels were disappointed. Mr Forster, who stiles himself General of the Forces of the Pre- tender, engaged one Lancelot Errington in a Design to surprize the Castle of Holy Island, which he did the loth of October, being assisted therein by several other Rebels, but the Commander of Berwick having detach'd 30 Men of his (Jarrison with 50 Volunteers, retook the Castle, and Errington, who was shot in the 'I'high, was made Prisoner, with several of his Accomplices. The Rebels retired then to Wakeworth, Felton and He.vham plundering the Country, and taking Horses and .\rms from the People, where they expected the Conjunction of the .Sc:otch Rebels, who made a bold .Vttemjjt at that time to joyn them, of which the following letter from Edinburgh gives a full .Account. Edi)il>ur^h, October 16. IN the Night between the 12th and 13th Instant, about 1500 of the Rebels passed over from Fife in Boats, and landed at (niUon, North-Berwick, .\bcrlady, and other Places. The Frigates lying in the Fryth, could not fall down time enough to intercept them, but a large Boat which had been manned out from Lcith fell in amongst them, and took one Boat with above 40 Highlanders. On the 13th about Noon, the Rebels entered Hadington. That Night the 407 5 8 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. • Marquis of Twedale, Lord Belhaven, and divers Gentlemen, with a good Number of Horse, and the greatest part of the MiHtia of East Lothian, came into this Town. On the 14th, the Rebels advanced from Hadington towards this Place, and about 6 o'clock in the Evening came within less than a Mile of it ; but hearing the Gates were shut, and that all were in Arms to defend them, and to prevent their scaling the Walls, they filed off to Leith, which being an open Place, they entered it about 8 at Night, designing to make us a Visit the next Morning. Upon the first Intelligence which the Duke, of Argyle had of their being landed, and on their March to Hadington, his Grace immedi- ately sent a Detachment of Dragoons to Linlithgow, which is situate half way between this Place and Sterling, till he knew what Route the Rebels would take : But as soon as he heard that they were on the way hither, he marched from Sterling with another Detachment of Dragoons, and a Party of Foot, mounted for Expedition on Horses furnished by the Country People, using such Diligence, that with them and with the Detachment which was at Linlithgow, he came hither Yesterday Morning between one and two a Clock, and was joined by the Horse-Militia of this County, and of Hadington and the Mers, and with Numbers of Volunteers, both Horse and Foot. The Rebels being informed of this, left the South-part of Leith, and pass'd by a Bridge to the North part of that Town, where is an old Fortification called the Citadel : They placed two Ship-Guns on the Bridge, carried some Meal from the Town into the Citadel, and worked hard in casting up an Intrenchment on the Land-side. The Duke of Argyle having let the Troops take a little Refreshment after so long a Journey, marched with them and the Militia and Volunteers to Leith ; where, seeing that the Rebels could not be fallen upon immediately without very great disadvantage, he returned hither, and caused the necessary Preparations to be made for speedily attacking them with Cannon ; but the middle of last Night the Rebels taking the Opportunity of the low Ebb, marched by the Sands Eastward. His Grace has ordered out some Parties of Horse to observe their Motion. They cannot March far, being all Foot, and much fatigued. 'Tis thought they are gone to Seton-House, a Seat of the Earl of Winton's, which is large and walled. The Rebels made no long Stay at Seton-House, for they marched directly towards England to join the English Rebels, of which we have the following account. 408 The Rebellion of 17 IS- 59 Edinburgh, October 19. THE Rebels having quitted the Citadel of Leith on Sunday Morning, marched to Seton-House, in such Disorder, that some Horse being sent out after them, took several Prisoners and picked up many Deserters. The same Day his Grace the Duke of Argyle receiving Advice that the Earl of Mar and the Rebels wiih him were marching from Perth, he returned on Monday to Sterling to observe their Motions ; leaving 100 Dragoons and a like Number of Foot of those which had been detached from Sterling, under the Command of Major-General Wightman, to join with the Volunteers and Militia for the Security of this Place. The Rebels continued at Seton-House till this Morning, when they marched towards the South. Letters from Fife relate, that the Parties sent out by the Earl of Mar had committed great Disorders in that Shire ; par- ticularly that a Party went to Lesly the chief Seat of the Earl of Rothes, where, after searching the House for Arms, they forced open the Church-Doors, and finding no Arms there, they broke into the "Burial Place of the Family of Rothes, and digging up the (Jround, tore open the Cofifins in the most barbarous manner. The Rebels arriv'd the 21st, at Night, at Duns, within Ten Miles of Berwick ; but before we proceed to give a further Account of their Motions, it will not be improper to insert here the Two following letters of the Earl of Mar, which explains the Reasons of the Motions of Mackintosh, and discover that that General thought him guilty of a great Mistake in marching to Leith, instead of Proceeding directly to the Borders of England. One of them was written to the Lord Kenmuir, and the other to Mr. Forster. My LORD, I Long extreamly to hear from you, you may be sure, since I have not had the least Accounts almost of your Motions, since I sent the Detachment over. I hope all is pretty Right again, but it was an unlucky Mistake of Brigadier Mackintosh, in marching from Had- dington to Leith. I cannot but say, though that it was odd your Lordship sent no Orders or Intelligence to him, when you had reason to expect that Party's coming over every Day. His Retreat he made from Leith, and now from Seatoun with the Helj) of the Movement I made from this, makes some Amends for that Mistake ; and I hope that Party of Men with him will be of great use to you and the Cause. I wish you may find a way of sending the inclosed 409 6o The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. to Mr Forrester, which I leave open for your Lordship to read ; and I have httle further to say to you than what you will find in it. I know so little of the Situation of your Affairs, that I must leave to your self what is fit for you to do, as will most conduce to the Ser- vice, and I know you will take good Advice. My humble Service to all Friends with you, particularly Brigadier Macintosh, Lord Nairne, Lord Charles Murray and Macintosh ; who I hope are join'd you long e'er now ; and indeed they all deserve Praise for their gallant Behaviour. I must not forget Kinackin, who I hear spoke so resolutely to the Duke of Argyle from the Citadel; and I hope Innercall and all my Men with him are well, and their Countrymen long to be at them, which I hope they and we shall soon. I have sent another Copy of the inclosed to Mr Forrester by Sea, so it will be hard if none of them come to his Hands. I know your Lordship will endeavour to let me hear from you as soon as possible, which I long impatiently for; and I hope you will find a way of sending it safe. In one of my former, either to your Lordship, or to some Body to shew you, I told that a part of the Army would be about Dumbartoun ; but now you would not rely on that, for 'till I hear from General Gordon, I am uncertain if they hold that way. I have sent your Lordship a Copy of my New Com- mission, which perhaps you have not seen before. I have named the General Officers, and your Lordship has the Rank of a Brigadier of the Horse. I am told Earl Wintoun has been very useful to our Men we sent over. I suppose he is now with your Lordship, and I beg you may make my Compliment to his Lordship, and I hope the King will soon thank him himself I will trouble your Lordship no further now, but all Success attend you, and may we soon have a merry Meeting. I am with all Respect, My Lord, From the Camp at Perth, Your most Obedient and Octob. 21, 1 7 15. most Humble Servant, MA A'. From the Camp at Perth, October, the 21st, 17 15. S ! K, I Wrote to you of the 17th from Auchterardice, which I hope you got. I march'd the same Night the Horse to Dumblane, within four Miles of Stirling, and the Foot some Miles short of that Place. 410 I The Rebellion of 17 1 5. 6r Next Morning I had certain Intelligence of the Duke of Argyle's returning from Edinburgh with most of the Troops he had carried there, and was on their march towards Stirling : I also had Account of Evan's Regiment landing in the West of Scotland from Ireland, and were on their way to Stirling. I had come away from Perth before our Provisions were ready to go with us, and I found all the County about Stirling, where we were to pass Forth, was intircly exhausted by the Enemy, so that there was nothing for us to subsist on there. I had no Account from General Gordon, as I expected, and the soonest I could expect him at the Heads of Forth was Two- Days after ihat, and I could not think of passing Forth 'till I was joyned by him. Under those Difficulties, and having got one of the Things I designed by my March, the Duke of Argyle's withdrawing from our Friends in Lothian, I thought fit to march back to Auch- terardice, which was a better Quaitcr, tho' not a good one neither. Next Morning I got intelligence of the Duke of Argyle's being come to Stirling the Night before, and that he had sent Express upon Express to Evan's Dragoons to hasten up. I had a Letter also that Morning from General Gordon, telling me that some Things had kept him longer than he expected ; that it would be that Day e'er he could be at Inverary, and that he could not possibly join me this Week. Upon this I thought it better to return here, which is a good Quarter, and wait his coming up, and the Lord Seaforth's, than con- tinue at Auchterardice, since it would not a bit retard my passing the Forth when I should be in a Condition to do it, and in the mean time, I could be getting Provisions to carry along with me in my March, which as I have told, are absolutely necessary about the Heads of Forth : So I come Home last Night. I very much regret my being obliged to this for many Reasons, particularly because of its keeping me so much the longer from joining you ; but you can easily see it was not in my power to help it. However, I hope my Stay here shall be very short, and you may depend upon its being no longer than it necessarily must. The Pas- sage over the Forth is now so extreamly difficult, that it is scarce possible to send any Letters that way ; and within these Two Days there was Two Boats coming over with Letters to me, that were so hard pursu'd, that they were oblig'd to throw the Letters into the Sea ; so that I know very little of our Friends on that Side, and less of you, which is no small Loss to me. I heard to Day by word of Mouth, that the Detachment I sent over are marched and joined our 411 ^2 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. Friends in the South of Scotland, so I hope they may be yet useful : but I hope you know more of them than I do. I have now writ to Lord Kenmuir, but it is ten to one if it comes to his Hands. I know not what he is doing, where he is, or what way he intends to dispose of his People ; whether he is to march into England, or towards Stirling, to wait my passing Forth ; and in the Ignorance I am in of your Affairs besough the River, I scarce know what to advise him. If you be in need of his Assistance in England, I doubt not but you have called him there ; but if not, certainly his being in the Rear of the Enemy, when I pass Forth, or now that the Duke of Argyle is reinforc'd, should he march towards me before I am, it -would be of great Service. I am forced in a great measure to leave it to himself to do as he finds most e.xpedient. I am afraid the Duke of Ormond is not as yet come to England, ■else I should have had the certainty of it one way or other before now. I cannot conceive what detains him, nor the King from •coming here. However, I am sure it is none of their Fault : and I hope they will both surprize us agreeably very soon. I believe I told you in my last of the Lord Strathmore and 200 of the Detachment that ^vas going over Forth, and drove into the Island of May by Three Men of War, being got safe ashore on this Side, and are now joined us again. There were but Two of all the Boats taken : and I hear some of the Men that were in them, were made Prisoners in Leith, were relieved by our Men when they came there, but that their Oflicers were sent to Edinburgh Castle ; so I want some re[)risals for them, which I hope to have e'er long. Tho' Mackentosh Brigadier's Mistake in going to Leith, was like to be unlucky to us and them, yet it has given the Duke of Argyle no little trouble ; and our March obliging him to let them slip, has, I am apt to believe, vext him. I beg you will find some way to let me hear from you. Ever since my Detachment were in Fyfe, all the Men of War that cruised ■on the North Coast, betwixt Peterhead and the Firth, have been in the Firth, and I believe will continue there, to prevent my sending more over that Way ; so that all that Coast is clear, which I wish to God the King knew; and you may easily send a Boat here any where with Letters from England. I hear there is one of the Regiments of Foot come from Ireland to Stirling. When you write to me, if by Sea, pray send me some News Paper, 412 The Rebellion of I'j^ij. 63 that I may know what the World is a doing, for we know little of it here these Eight Days. Success attend you, and I am with all Truth anLnjesiy's (Guards, Garrisons and Land Forces. Lord Will. Pawlet and Sir Richard Onslow, Bart, to be Two of tiie Tellers of the E.xchequer. Dr. Thomas Sherlock to be Dean of Chichester. The Bishop of Lincoln to be Lord Almoner in room of the l!i.shop of Bristol. Charles, Earl of Tankcrville, to be Warden, Chief Justice, &c., of all his Majesty's Forrests, Parks, &c. on this side of the Trent. Sir (Jeorge Bing, Kt. is made a Baronet of Great Britain. To the KING'S most Excellent M.\jesty. The humble ADDRESS of the Turkey, Russia, East Country, Hambourgh, Dutch, Italian, Spanish, Portugal, West India, Vir- ginia Merchants, and other Traders, &c of the City /J.anu.\ry 17 15. i\[osl Gracious Sovereign, WE Your Majesty's most ])utiful and Loyal Subjects, the Lords Spiritual and Temporal in Parliament Assembled, beg Leave to assure Your Majesty, That the Landing of the Pretender in this Kingdom hath increased our Indignation against him and his Ad- herents ; and that we are fully convinced, that it is not only requisite for the Security but also for the future Ease and Interest of your Majesty's Subjects, to exert themselves on this Occasion in a more than ordinary manner, to put a speedy End to these jireserit Dis- orders, and to prevent those Calamities which must attend a lingering 459 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. Rebellion within the Kingdom, and to discourage its being supported by any assistance from Abroad : And that we will, to the utmost of our Power assist Your Majesty, not only in subduing the Present Rebellion; but in destroying the Seeds and Causes of it, that the like Disturbances may never arise again to impair the blessings of Your Majesty's Reign. His MA JEST Y's most Gracious A NS IV E A'. My LOUD S, ' "■ I ""His Address is a fresh Instance of your Duty and Affection JL to my Person and Government, and of your just and tender ' Concern for the safety of my People. ' The Vigour and Resolution you express on this Occasion, will, ' I hope, Contribute very much to the putting a speedy and effectual ' PZnd to this Rebellion.' Tlif Hiinihlc ADDRESS of the House of Commons, presented to the King, January tlie 24//;, 1715-16. Alost Gracious So7-erei'>n, WE Your Majesty's most Dutitul and Loyal Subjects, the Commons of Great Britain in Parliament Assembled, do with all Humility return our Unfeigned Thanks for Your most Gracious Speech from the Throne, and for Your Great Goodness in communicating to Us those Important Advices which so highly Concern the immediate Safety of Your Kingdoms. We can never sufficiently express our Grateful Sense of Your Majesty's constant Care and Tenderness for Your People on every Occasion, since Your Accession to the Throne of Your Ancestors ; but it is with the utmost Satisfaction of Heart that we now Experience the happy Effects of that just Confidence which Your Loyal and Affectionate Commons have already reposed in Your Great Wisdom, for making such Augmentation of 'I'roops as Your Majesty should find necessary for our Common Safety. And tho' the CSrowth of the Rebellion has already necessitated an Encrease of Forces, yet we must ever acknowledge Your Wise and 'i'ender Concern for Your People, in having made Provision for our Defence in such Manner, at this time of Common Danger, as must convince the World that it is with the utmost Rehictancy to Your Majesty that any further Burthens are brought on Your Subjects, and that Your Majesty has nothing at Heart but the Security and Welfare of Your People. 460 The Rebellion of 171^. Your Dutiful Commons do likewise Acknowledge, with the highest Gratitude to your Majesty, that to the prudent Disposition of Your Forces, not only the Designs of our Enemies to have raised Insurrec- tions in many Parts of the Kingdom have been entirely frustrated, and the Peace and Tranquility of these Nations thereby, in a great Measure, [ireserved ; but to that we owe, under God, those signal Successes which have check'd the Progress of the Rebellion, and which have given us. Your Faithful Commons, so early and just an Occasion to exert our selves in the most vigorous and effectul Man- ner, for bringing some of the chief Actors to condign Punishment. We are astonished at the daring Presumption of the Pretender and his Adherents, and do most sincerely and heartily assure Your Majesty that our Indignation is hereby heightened against them; And that we cannot so far forget our Duty and Affection to your Majesty, and our Concern for our Religion and Liberties, as not to take, at this Critical Juncture, such further Resolutions as will effectually enable your Majesty, with the Blessing of God, to defeat their Designs. Your Faithful Commons being therefore firmly and unalterably Resolved to spare no Expence, and to decline no Hazard for the Support of Your Majesty's Title and Go\ernment, whereon all that is dear and valuable to Us and Our Posterities, under God intirely depends; and being most Earnestly desirous to give all imaginable Proofs of Our Constant and Unshaken Zeal and Affection for Your Sacred Person ; and being thoroughly Convinced that We cannot more effectually consult our own Security, than by testifying our entire Coi-fidence in Your Majesty's known Justice, Wisdom and Goodness, Do most humbly beseech Your Majesty, that You will be graciously pleased to give Directions from time to time for such further Augmentation of Troops as the lixigency of .\ffairs shall render necessary. And We do farther Assure Your Majesty, Tiiat We will grant such Supplies as shall be sufficient, not only to Maintain such .\dditional Forces, and to defeat all the Attempts of Your Enemies both at home and abroad, and to prevent those Calamities which must ensue, if this Unnatural Rebellion should be suffered to spread ; but also to Enable Your Majesty, with the Blessing of (Jod, effectually to shew Your Resentment against any Foreign Power that shall presume Directly or Indirectly to abctt or support the Pretender or his Adherents. 461 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. His MAJ E STY'S most Gracious ANSWER. GENTLEMEN, ' T 'I'hank you heartily for this Address : if an) thing could add to the X Good Opinion this House of Commons deserves from Me, it ' would be the Zeal and Unanimity you have shewn upon this Occa- sion. ' You may depend upon My continuing always as I have hitlierto ■* done, to make use of the Confidence and Powers you put in Me, ' only for restoring and securing the Peace and Quiet of My People.' E DI NB URG H, February 3. On the 29th past, the Duke of Argyle with the King's Army under his Command, march'd from Stirling to Dumblain, where the Vanguard was already arrived. The next Morning a Detachment was sent with two Pieces of Cannon to attack the Castle of Braco ; but the Rebels abandoned the same, after having committed great Barbarities in the neighbouring Country. The 30th a Detacliment of 200 Dragoons and 400 Foot, with two Pieces of Cannon, march'd early in the Morning to dislodge the Rebels from Tullibardine ; but they retired, except 50, who surren- dered at Discretion. His Grace the Duke of Argyle arrived there that Night with the Army, and rested there the 31st, to give Time to the Country People to clear and repair the Road. The Pretender having Notice of the Motions of the King's Army, came from Scoon to Perth the 30th, and about 11 of the Clock in the Forenoon aban- don'd that Place, the Rebels retiring with so much Precipitation that they left their Cannon and Waggons behind them, except 3 of the larger Pieces, which they threw into the River. They pass'd the Tay over the Ice, and retired towards Dundee. The Duke of Argyle received .\dvice of the Retreat of the Rebels at Tullibardine the 31st-, and march'd the same Evening with Lieutenant-General Cadogan, with a great Detachment of Horse and Foot, and arrived at Perth the I St of February, at Two in the Morning, where he was joined by the rest of the Army the same Day about Two in the Afternoon. The whole Army was quartered in Perth. We have a Report, That the Rebels have separated themselves : That some of the Clans are gone towards the Hills, and that others have followed the Pretender, who with his Horse is marched towards Montrose : off of which Place there are 7 Frigots cruizing. 'Tis said, the Pretender cry'd very much when he left Perth. On the 2nd in the Morning the Duke of Argyle having left 800 Men in Perth, marched with the rest of his 462 The Kebellion of IJ15. 1 1 3 Army to Errol, and from thence proceeded Yesterday to Dun- dee, where General Cadogan with a strong Detachment was arrived the Night before. The Army is to march forthwith in Pursuit of the Rebels in the Columns; his Grace with one of them along the Sea-Coast, and General Cadogan with the othtr through the Country directly towards Aberdeen, whither the Rebels are retiring. Montrose, February the 4th. Tlie Pretender receiv'd .Advice here about 4 in the .Afternoon, That Part of the King's .Army was advanc- ing towards .Abcrbrothic, a Town within 8 Miles of this place ; where- U]Jon he ordered the Clans, which had remained with him after his Flight from Perth, to be ready to march about 8 at Night towards Aberdeen, where he assured them a considerable Force would soon come to them from France. .At the Hour appointed for their March, the Pretender ordered his Horses to be brought before the Door of the House in which he lodged, and the Guard which usually attended him to mount, as if he designed to go on with the Clans to Aber- deen ; but at the same time he slipped privately out on Foot accom- panied only by one of his Domesticks, went to the Earl of Mar's Lodgings, and from thence by a By-way to the Water-side, where a Boat waited, and carried him and the Earl of Mar on Board a French Ship of War about 90 Tuns called the Maria Teresa of St. Malo; about a quarter of an hour after, two other Boats carried the Earls of Melfort and Lord Drummond, with Lieutenant General Sheldon, and 10 other Gendemen, on Board the same Ship, and then they hoisted Sail and put to Sea. The Lord Tinmouth and the Earls Marshal and Southesk were left behind to shift for them- selves. The Clans are for the most part dispersed and run to the Mountains, the few who continue in a Body are gone towards Aberdeen. Lieutenant General Cadogan arrived at Montrose on the sth in the .Afternoon, with the Regiments of Wills, Edgerton, and Clayton, and 600 detached Foot. The Duke of Argyle came lost Night to Brechin, witiiin 5 Miles of this Place, with all the Dragoons. Lieutenant General Vanderheck with tlic Foot lay at Aberbrothick, and they all continue their March to Day towards Aberdeen in pur.suit of the Rebels. Letters from Aberdeen of the 8th of Febiuary, say, That the Duke of .Argyle being arrived there with the King's Ainiy, and under- standing that General Gordon and other Chiefs of the Rebels, were 463 114 "The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. retiring with 200 Horse towards Peterhead, his Grace detached immediately Major-General Evans with a great Detachment of Dragoons towards Fraserburg, to intercept the Rebels aforesaid, and that Detachment was to be followed by the rest of the Army. The Rebels have a small Body of Foot together, who are retiring towards the Mountains, but the King's Forces were in Hopes to overtake them. The Chiefs of the Rebels have signify'd. That they are ready to submit upon Terms ; but were answer'd, That they are not to expect any, and must submit to the King's Mercy. We hear there is Advice, That the Pretender landed at Waldam between Gravelines and Calais, on the 9th of February in the Morning. When the Rebels had Notice of the Motions of the King's Forces, they sent 3000 Highlanders, who plunder'd and burnt the Country between Perth and Dumblain, as namely, the little Towns and Villages of Auchterarder, Creiff, Blackfoid, and Duning, &c. which was done in Pursuance of several Orders issued by the Pretender; one of which Original Orders, which is that for burning Auchterarder, signed by the Pretender's own Hand, and countersigned Mar, having been found at TuUibardine, has been transmitted hither, and is as follows. James R. WHereas it is absolutely Necessary for our Service, and the publick Safety, that the Enemy should be as much incom- moded as possible, especially upon their March towards us, if they should attempt anything against us or our Forces ; and seeing this can by no means be better effected than by destroying all the Corns and Forage which may serve to support them on their March, and burning the Houses and Villages which may be necessary for quartering the Enemy ; which nevertheless it is our Meaning should only be done in Case of absolute Necessity ; concerning which we have given our full Instructions to James Graham, Younger, of Brace. These are therefore Ordering and Requiring you how soon this Order shall be transmitted to your Hands by the said James Grahanj, forthwith with the Garrison under your Command, to burn and destroy the Village of Auchterarder, and all the Houses, Corns, and Forage whatsoever within the said Town, so as they may be rendred intirely useless to the Enemy. For doing whereof, this shall be to you, and all you imploy in the E.xecution hereof as sufficient 464 The Rebellion 0/1715. 115 Warrant. Given at our Court of Scoon, this 17th Day of January, in the Fifteenth Year of our Reign, 1715-16. To CoUonel Patrick Graham, or By his Majesty i Command, the Commanding Officer for the Time, of our Garrison for M A 1\. TuUibardine. This Barbarity to the Inhabitants of Auchterarder, who had already been impoverished by Taxes and Contributions which the Rebels had extorted from them, is the more surprizing, because it could no other- wise incommode his Majesty's Troops (who carried witii them from Stirling Provisions of sorts for 12 Days) than by obliging them to lye one Night only in the open Air. WE told you in our Mercury for December last, that the Pretender had published a Declaration in Scotland, which was indubiously dispersed through Great-Britain and as we thought it inconsistent with our Duty and Allegiance to our Sovereign King George, to concur so far in the Design of the Pretender, as to publish the Declaraton issued by him against His Majesty's Titles ; so now, that the Danger is over, and the Pretender fled out of his Majesty's Dominions, we should be defective in our Design, wliich is, to collect and preserve Materials for the History of our Time, if we did omit to insert the Declaration aforsaid, which the Government has so far despised, as to put out no .Answer thereunto, as indeed it deserves none at all, it being but a dull Repetition of some sophistical .Argu- ments, which have been often answer'd before. The D K C L A R A I' 1 O N. 1. T .A M ]•; S VIII. by the Grace of God, of Scotland, England, I France, and Ireland, King, Defender of the Faith, &c. To all our Loving Subjects, of what Degree or Quality soever. Greeting. .As we are firmly resolved never to omit any Ojjportunily of .Asserting Our undoubted Title to the Imperial Crown of these Realms, and of endeavouring to put Our self into the Possession of that Right, which is devolving upon Us by the laws of (iod and Man; so must We, in Justice to the Sentiments of our Own Heart, Declare That nothing in this World can give Us so great Satisfac- tion, as to owe to the Endeavours of our Loyal Subjects, both Our and there Restoration to that happy Settlement, which can alone deliver this Church and Nation from the Calamities which they lie at 465 ii6 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. present under, and from those future Miseries, which must be the Consequences of the present Usurpation. During the Life of Our Dear Sister of Glorious Memory, the Happiness which Our People enjoy'd, softened in some Degree the Hardship of Our own Fare : And we must farther confess, That when We reflected on the Good- ness of Her Nature, and Her Inclinations to Justice, We could not but persuade Ourself, That she intended to establish and perpetuate the Peace, which she had given to these Kingdoms, by destroying, for ever all Competition to the Succession of the Crown, and by securing to Us at last the Enjoyment of that Inheritance, out of which We had been so long kept ; which Her Consciencemust inform Her was Our Due, and which Her Principles must lead Her to desire that we might obtain. 2. But since the Time when it j)leased Almighty God to put a Period to Her Life, and not to suffer us to throw Ourself, as we then purposed to have done, upon Our People, We have not been able to look on the present Condition of Our Kingdom, or to consider their future Prospect, without all the Horour and Indignation, which ought to fill the Breast of every Scotsman. 3. We have beheld a Foreign Family, Aliens to Our Country, distant in Blood, and Strangers even to Our I>anguage, ascend the Throne. 4. We have seen the Reins of Government put into the Hands of a Faction, and that Authority, which was designed for the Protection of all, exercised by a few of the worst, to the Oppression of the best and greatest Number of our Subjects : Our Sister has not been left at Rest in Her Grave ; Her Name has been scurrilously abused ; Her Glory, as fir as in these People lay, indolently defaced ; and Her Faithful Servants inhumanly persecuted : A Parliament has been procured by the most unwarrantable Influences, and by the grossest Corruption to serve the vilest ends ; and they, who ought to be the Guardians of the Liberties of the People, are become the Instruments of Tyranny. Whilst the principal Powers engaged in the late Wars, enjoy the Blessings of Peace, and are attentive to discharge their Debts, and ease their People, Great-Britain, in the midst of Peace, feels all the Load of a War ; New Debts are contracted, new Armies are Raised at Home, Dutch Forces are brought into these Kingdoms ; And by taking Possession of the Dutchy of Bremen, in Violation of the Publick Faith, a Door is opened by the Usurper to let in an Inundation of Foreigners from Abroad, and to reduce these Nations 466 The Rebellion of 17 15. 1 1 7 to the State of a Province to one of the most inconsiderable Provinces of the Empire. 5. These are some few of the many real Kvils, into which these Kingdoms have been betrayed, under Pretence cf being Rescued and Secured from Dangers purely Imaginary : And these are such Conse- quences of abandoning the Old Constitution, as We perswade Our- selves, very many of those, who promoted the present Unjust and Illegal Settlement, never intended. 6. We observe with the utmost Satisfaction, That the Generality of Our Subjects are awakened with a just Sense of their Danger, and that they show themselves disposed to take such Measures as may effectually rescue them from that Bondage, which has, by the Artifice of a few Designing Men, and by the Concurrence of many unhappy Causes, been brought upon them. 7. We adore the Wisdom of the Divine Providence, which has opened a Way to Our Restoration, by the Success of those very Measures that were laid to disappoint us for ever. And we most earnestly Conjure all Our loving Subjects, not to suffer that Spirit to faint or die away, which had been so miraculously rais'd in all Parts of the Kingdom ; but to pursue, with all the Vigour and Hopes of Success which so just and righteous a Cause ought to inspire those Methods, which the Finger of God seems to point out to them. 8. We are come to take our part in the Dangers and Difficulties to which any of our Subjects from the greatest down to the meanest, may be exposed on this important Occasion, to relieve Our Subjects of Scotland from the Hardships they groan under on Account of the late unhapiiy Union ; and to restore the Kingdom to its Ancient, Free, and Independent State. 9. We have before Our Eyes, the Example of Our Royal Giand- father, who fell a Sacrifice to Rebellion ; and of Our Royal Uncle, who, by a Train of Miracles, escajjed the Rage of the barbarous and blood-thirsty Rebels, and lived to exercise His Clemency towards those who had waged War against His Father and Himself; who had driven him to seek Shelter in Foreign Lands, and who had even set a Price upon His Head. 10. We sec the same Instances of Cruelty renewed against Us by Men of the same Principles, without any other Reason than the Con- sciousness of tlicir own Guilt, and the implacable Malice of their own Hearts : For in the Account of sucli Men, it is Crime sufficient to be born their King. But God forbid that Wc should tread in 467 , ii8 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. these Steps, or that the Cause of a Lawful Prince and an injur'd People should be carried on like that of Usurpation and Tyranny, and owe its Support to Assassins. We shall Copy after the Patterns above-mentioned, and be ready, with the Former of Our Royal Ancestors, to Seal the Cause of our Country, if such be the Will of Heaven, with Our Blood : But we hope for Better Things : We hope, with the Latter, to see Our just Rights, and those of the Church and People of Scotland, once more settled, in a Free Independent Scots Parliament, on their ancient Foundation : To such a Parliament [which \\'e will immediately Call] shall We entirely refer both Our and their Interests; being sensible that these Interests, rightly under- stood, are alway the same : Let the Civil as well as Religious Rights of all Our Subjects Receive their Confirmation in such a Parliament ; Let Consciences truly tender be indulged ; Let Property of every Kind be better than ever secured ; Let an Act of General (irace and Amnesty extinguish the Fears, even of the most Guilty : If possible, Let the very Remembrance of all which have preceded this happy Moment be utterly blotted out, that Our Subjects may be united to Us, and to each other, in the strictest Bonds of Affection, as well as Interest. 11. .And that nothing may be omitted which is in Our Power to contribute to this desirable End, We do, by these Presents, absolutely and effectually, for Us, Our Heirs and Successors, Pardon, Remit, and Discharge all Crimes of High-Treason, Misprision of Treason, and all other Crimes and Offences whatever, done or committed against Us, or Our Royal Father, of Blessed Memory, by any of Our Subjects, of what Degree or Quality soever, who shall, at, or after Our Landing, and before they engage in any Action against Us, or Our Forces from that Time, lay hold of Mercy, and return to that Duty and .Allegiance which they owe to Us, their only Rightful and Lawful Sovereign. By the joint Endeavours of Us and of our Parliament, urged by these Motives, and directed to these Views, ^Ve may hope to see the Peace and flourishing Estate of this Kingdom in a short Time restored ; and \\'e shall be equally forward to concert with our Parlia- ment such further Measures, as may be thought necessary for leaving the same to future Generations. And We hereby require all Sheiiffs of Shires, Stewarts of Stewartries, or their Deputies, and Magistrates of Burghs, to publish this Our Declaration, immediately it shall come to their Hands in the usual 468 The Rebellion of 17 15- i'9 Places and Manner, under Pain of being proceeded against for Failure thereof, and forfeiting the Benefit of Our General Pardon. Given under our Sign Manual and Privy Signet, at Our Court at Commercy the 25th Day of October, and in the Fifteentli Year of Our Reign. Aberdeen, February 8. YEsterday at Nine in the Morning, the Van of the Rebels marched from hence, as did their Rear about Two in the Afternoon. The Duke of .^rgyle is advanced hither, with a Detacli- ment of 50 Dragoons and 400 Foot, and the rest of the Army under his Command is come into our Neighbourhood. On the 6th, General Gordon, who now commands the Remains of the Forces of the Rebels, produced to them here a Letter from the Pretender, in which he acquaints his Friends, That the Disappointments he had met with, especially from Abroad, had obliged him to leave this Country ; That he thanked them for their Services, and desired them to advise with the said General Gordon, and consult their own Security, either by keeping in a Body, or separating. At the same Time, that General acquainted them, That they could not receive any more Pay. The main Body of the Rebels was to march last Night to Old Meldrum. About 200 of their Horse, amongst which are many of their Chiefs, with Irish and other Officers who came lately from France, are gone towards Peterhead, in order to imbark there. The Duke of .Argyle has detached Major-General Evans, with 200 Dragoons and 400 Foot, to endeavour to intercept them, if find- ing they cannot get off at Peterhead, they make towards PVaserburg, as 'tis said they design to do. We are now to add. That the several Detachments made to cut off the Rebels in their Retreat into the Mountains, having not been able to overtake them, his Grace thought fit to separate his Forces, and order them into proper Cantonments ; of which the following Article from Edinburgh, gives a particular .Account. Edinburgh, February 18. THE Troops are marching to their respective Quarters, which for the better preventing the Rebels joyning,and the more convenient Quartering of the said Troops the rest of the Winter Season, they are disposed of as follows: .\t Fort-William, alias Inverlocky, the Lord Viscount Irwin's Regiment of Foot. .At Dumbartoun, Collonel lui- 469 I I20 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprittts. gerton's Regiment. At Glasgow, Collonel Morison's Regiment and a Squadron of the Earl of Porlmore. At Stirling, Coll. Montague's Regiment, and a Squadron of the Earl of Portmore's. At Perth Brigad. Chambrier General Wightman's Regiment, and those of Chambrier and Sturler. At Dunkeld, Coll. Clayton and Polland's Regiments. At Aberdeen, General Montese and Brigadier Labadie, General Wills's, Shannon's, Rantzou and Zoutland's Regiments, with Stair's Two Squadrons. At Inverness, Earl of Orrery's, Grants, Welderen's and Smith's Regiments. At Elgin, Gen. Carpenter's Dragoons. At Dundee, Brigad. Cronstroom, Slippenbach's and Cronstroom's Regiments. At Arbroath, Coll. Newton's Dragoons. At Montrose, Lieut. Gen. Yanderbeck, Mey's Regiment. At Brechen, Gen. Evan's Dragoons. At Edinburgh, Coll. Stanhope's Dragoons. In Fife, Coll. Kerr's Dragoons. Making in all lo British Batallions and 14 Squadrons, and 1 1 Dutch Battallions. General Wightman having left the Government of Perth to Collonel Reading, and followed the Army to Aberdeen, is gone thence with four Batallions and two Squadrons to Elgin and Inverness, to Com- mand there, and reside at the last Place as Governor. The Duke of Argyle continues at Aberdeen, where he is to be magnificently enter- tained by that Town on Tuesday ne.xt. We hear his Grace will not set out for London so soon. as it was reported, being ordered by the King to continue some time longer in this Country, 'till the same is perfectly restored to its former Tranquility, and the scatter'd Remains of the Rebels return'd to the Obedience of llieir Sovereign, for which the Presence of his Grace is still necessary in these Parts. The Detachments sent out after the Rebels, are now returned, hav- ing net been able to come at 'em before they got into the Mountains, where they had no Orders to follow them, at least during this rigorous Season. They report, That the Earls Mareschal and Southesk, Lord Tinmouth, Brigadier Buckley, and other Gentlemen and Officers of the Rebels, went aboard a Ship at Peterhead, and sailed ; but falling in very soon with one of the King's Men of War, were forc'd ashore, and immediately took Horse, and went to the Hills, taking along with them their lightest Baggage, but leaving the heaviest aboard a Ship, which was taken, as also some Horses, which they left ashore when they imbark'd. 'I'he Troops being on their March, the Duke of Argyle left Aber- deen, and came to Edinburgh, as we may see in the following Advice, which we insert as they are come, as containing several Particulars 470 The Rebellion of 17 15. which deserve to be consider'd, tho' some of them are not yet entirely confirm'd. Edinburgh, February, 28. WV. have an Account from Dunbeth in Caitliness, that about a Fortnight ago lo Boats full of Rebels, to the Number of about an Hundred, landed there from the Ports of Buchan and Murray, with design to pass into Orkney and Schetland, there to find Means to escajjc into Norway and Swedeland. They write from Inverness that there had been a general Rendezvouse of the Rebels at Ruthuen in Badenoch, on Sunday the 12th Instant, that from thence they afterwards separated into several Bodies, and went Westwards towards Lochaber and the Isles, the Horse going into the Low-Countries, and the Foot keeping to the Hills and that the Lords and other Chiefs were gone along, excejit Huntley and Seaforth, the former having made his Submission, and the latter absconding, as 'tis said, in his own Country till he can obtain some Terms. Others say, that he is gone privately to London to submit to the King. They write from Inverlochy, that great Numbers of the Rebels were lately come into the Neighbouring Countries there, that they were scattered here and there in different Bodies, especially in Lochaber and Badenoch, that they talk'd much of the Pretender's making another Attempt very soon upon England or Ireland, and that a Body of 3 or 400 of them had passed by in sight of that Garrison. We have an Account from Aberdeen, that two or three more Gentlemen have surrender'd themselves there, and that besides Sir John Maclean, who is still sick at Castle Gordon, and Captain Mac Donald a Half-Pay Officer, who is Brother to the Captain of Clanranald, and sentenc'd to be shot by a Court Martial, they had taken two or three of the Episcopal Clergy, who presented the Address of that Diocese to the Pretender. The Duke of Argyle set out from Aberdeen on Thursday last, and arrived here on Sunday. Yesterday Castairs of Kilcouqhaer, a Fife Gentleman, came over and surrender'd himself to his Grace. This Day the Earl of Haddington was chose, without Opposition to sit in the House of Peers, in the room of tiie Marquis of Tweeddale, deceas'd, and immediately set out Post for London. To-Morrow the Duke of Argyle is to be magnificently entertained by our City, and on Thursday he sets out Post for London, whither he will soon be followed by General Cadogan, who is still at Aberdeen, but is expected here in a Day or two. 471 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. His Grace set out the Thursday following, being the first of March, for London, where he arriv'd the 6th ; and now to conclude our Account of the Scotch Affairs, we shall insert the following Article, which contains many Particulars relating to the Rebels that have made their Escape. Edinburgh, March 3. YEsterday we had Posts from Aberdeen, Inverlochy, Inverness, and the Orkneys, with the following Advices, which are believed to be true, coming from the best Hands. On Sunday the 1 2th past, there was a general Rendezvouse of the Rebels, both Horse and Foot, at Riven in Badenock, where they amounted to the Number of four hundred Horse and two thousand Foot, after which they separated for the conveniency of Subsistance ; the Horse into Lochaber, the best Country in the Highlands for Forage, and the Foot among the Mountains here and there, to continue so till they should hear further from tiie Pretender, according to his Promise to them when he went away. However, 120 Gentlemen of the Horse, among whom were the Lord DufiTus, Sir George Sinclair of Kinnaird, Sterling of Keir, Seaton of Touch, General Ecklin, CoUonel Hay, the Master of Sinclaer, Captain Elphingston, &c. thought fit to take another Course, and ride with all speed to Burgh in Murray, where they embarked into 10 open Boats, such as were to be got there, for Caithness, with a Design of passing from thence into Oikney, there to find Means to escape out of his ALijesty's Dominions, being afraid, as the Most Guilty, of being taken, and despairing of his Majesty's Mercy. When they came to imbark at Burgh, they did not know how to dispose of their Horses, upon which General Ecklin immediately shot his through the Head, and 15 more follow'd his Example: What became of the rest we cannot tell. They soon landed at Dunbeath in Caithness, from whence they passed in two Boats, 60 of them in each into the Orkneys; the one arriving near Kirkwall, where a French Ship of 20 Guns belonging to the Pretender was ready to receive them on board ; the other on the Island of Anskerry, where they knew of another Scotch Ship, which they designed to seize upon and go off in. The Magistrates and other Servants of the E. of Morton's in Kirkwall (where his Lordship is both Superior and Proprietor) went out against the first with what .^rms they had ; but the Rebels were so well arm'd, and prepared to receive them under the Cannon of the French Ship, that they thought fit to retire back 472 The Rebellion of lyiS- 1 23 to the Town : Besides, the Rebels told them, that they were Gentle- men flying to save their Lives : That they would do the Inhabitants no harm so long as they were among them, but pay for every thing they had of them, which they did accordingly. The others seized the Ship at Anskerry, as they designed, and the Master of the same, whom they press'd aboard, after which they both put to Sea, steering directly Southward for France ; but the Wind turning contrary, they tack'd about to the Eastward, and 'twas believed they were gone to Gottenburgh. 'Tis again confirmed from Inverlochy, that of several Boats full of Rebels, which went out from the river of Loccy near that Garrison for the Western Isles, 2 were cast away, 2 1 Persons in one, and 26 in the other, all Gentlemen and their Servants, but their Names are unknown. There is a Report at Inverness of a Boat likewise cast away betwixt Caithness and Orkney, but the Orkney Letters make no mention of it. Brigadier Grant has taken Possession of all the Houses and Castles in the Country about Inverness belonging to the Rebels, and put Garrisons into them, particularly Brigadier Mackintosh's House, and taken several Persons Prisoners, viz. Beaton of Balfour, a Fife- Gentleman of 1000 1. per .\nnum. General Hamilton's Son-in-law, and some French Officers. The Earls Mareschal, Southesk, and Lithgow, with Lord Tullibardine, are gone along with Glengary, one of the Chiefs of the Clans. The Lord Tinniouth, Brigadier Buckley, and other Strangers with Lochiel. General (Gordon with the Foot is in the Heart of the Highlands, and the rest are canton'd other different ways. P. S. 'Tis reported, that one of the Boats which went out from Burgh in Murray, having 18 or 20 Persons on board, was cast away. General Cadogan set out from Aberdeen on Thursday last with Brigadier Stanwyx in a Chaise, which overturning near Elsick not far from the Town, the former was hurt in his Shoulder, but is well again, and will be here in two or three D.iys. This Day Lord James Murray, the Duke of Athol's second Son, passed through this Town with an Account, that Mackenzie of Fniserdale, Seaton of Lafrish, Carmichael of Bambley, and other Chiefs of the Rebels, had surrender'd themselves to his (Jrace. \Ve have an Account this Night from Inverlochy, that a Party of 100 Men of that Garrison being out a jjlundering the Rebels Lands thereaiiouts, the Rebels got together to tlie number of 200 and attack'd them, whereupon a little Skirmish ensued, in which two ortliree Men were kili'd on l)oth Sides ; but the King's Troops got off with their Booty back to their 473 124 T^f'^ Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. Garrison. Yesterday we had Advice from the Commander of Castle Gordon, that the Martjuis of Huntley is gone from thence to Inver- ness to surrender to the Earl of Sutherland. These are all the Particulars we have to relate about the Scotch Affairs as to the Transactions by Land ; but we should be unjust to the Sea Officers who attended this Expedition against the Pretender, if we did not insert the following Article. Edinburgh, February 23. THE Royal Ann Galley, Pearl, Port-Mahon, Deal Castle, and Phcenix, are returned from Cruising. It appears by the Journal of Captain Stuart, that he had early Intelligence of the Pre- tender's having put to Sea from Montrose in a clean-tallowed French Snow, which rowed out of the Harbour, and close in along Shore a good Way, with her Sails furled. The Port Mahon lay all that Night within two Leagues of the Harbour's Mouth, but 'twas so very dark, there was no seeing a Ship a quarter of a Mile distant. Cap- tain Stuart and the Pearl were then off Aberdeen ; and when the Rebels marched out of that Town, having Notice of their hastening Northward, and that Lord Tinmouth with 150 French Officers were contriving to make their Escape from Pcterliead or Frazerburgh, he immediately dispatched away the Pearl and Phcenix, with Orders to lye off those Places, which effectually disappointed them. He lay himself off .\berdeen till the Duke of Argyle's Arrival there : The Wind afterwards blowing hard Southerly, he disposed the Ships chiefly on the South-Coast of Murray-Fryth ; sent by the Deal-Caslle a Letter to the Earl of Sutherland, to apprize him of the Flight of the Rebels, and to prepare him to receive them in case they should make a Push at Inverness ; and traced Lord Tinmouth and his Associates as far as Port-Sany, where seeing a Ship of War lying to intercept them, they despaired of Success on the Coast, and therefore they joyned the Clans on the loth Instant, and took to the Mountains. All the Ships kept the Sea dilligently, when Wind and Weather would per- mit, and observed the Motions of his Majesty's Army so carefully, that the Duke of Argyle did not pass through any Port-Town, with- out finding some Ship ready to put in Execution any Service his (irace might have had to propose. On the 2ist Sir John Jennings received Advice from the Lord Lovat, that a Vessel with the Pretender's Plate and other Effects on Board, and a considerable Sum of Money for his Use, had lately put 474 The Rebellion 0/1715. 125 into the Lewis, and that many of the Chiefs of the Rebels were mak- ing off to the Skie and the other Northwest Islands : Whereupon he immediately ordered the Drake Sloop thither, with Instructions to cruize about the Orkneys if the Winds should then be contrary ; and by Express directed Captain Stuart of the Alborough to dispatch the Happy Sloop thither, to cruize himself with the Lively, for fourteen Days, about the Isles of Islay, Mull, and Canney, to endeavour to intercept the Rebels, or any Vessels employed for their Relief. The Earl of Rothes is appointed Governour of Stirling in the Room of the Earl of Mar. .After these several Accounts, the Reader will not doubt of the total Suppression of the Rebellion in Scotland, especially seeing that the Marquis of Huntley has actually deliver'd his Person to the Government, and that it will be impossible for the Rebels to subsist in the Mountains, wherein they are shut up. The great Success of his Majesty's Arms in the reducing of the Rebels, and the hasty Retreat of the Pretender and his Adherents, who visibly appear'd seized with a Spirit of Terror, deserves a serious Consideration ; and as the Hand of God has been against them in a most conspicuous manner, this new Deliverance calls aloud for a serious Gratitude, and ought to inspire all British Protestants to lay aside their Animosities, and unite themselves in a Bond of Peace, that their Common Enemies may never have any more an Opportunity to expose them to the Danger and Destruction from which they have been so freshly and miraculously deliver'd. WE told you in our last that General Cadogan was expected at Edinburgh, but he did not continue long in that Place, for the Government having Advices that several Chiefs of Clans were at home in their respective Countries with their Men about them in considerable Numbers, and having the Low-Country Rebels along with them, and under their Protection, the General aforesaid received Orders to march with 2000 Foot, and several Squadrons of Dragoons into the Highlands, and reduce the Rebels. What Success he has had therein, will best appear by the following Account. From the Camp at Blair of Athol, March 30. ON the 27th, Lieuteiiant-General Cadogan arrived here with some of His Majesty's Troops, and was Yesterday joined by Major General Montese with the rest of the Detachments which were expected. Since our Arrival, all the Rebels in these Parts, and in 475 126 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. the Brays of Angus and Mar, who had not delivered up their Arms, have brought them in, and surrendred at Discretion. We have Advice from Collonel Clayton, who was Detached with a Party into the Lairtl of Appin's Country, that the said Appin's Men and those of Glenco had given up their Arms, and submitted likewise at Discretion. Those of Badenoch, whither a Detachment was also sent, have done the same ; so that all the Rebels between the Tay and the Spey, are now disarmed. The King's Troops have paid during the whole March for every thing that was furnished to them, and such exact Discipline has been observed, that there has not been the least Complaint. Most of the other forces are ordered for England. 476 "INTER FOLIA FRUCTUS." (S) I 1 COLCHESTERS TEARES: f A AFFECTING & AFFLICTING CITY & COUNTRY, £ ^$ Dropping from the sad face of a New Warr threatning to ^g ij/ bury in her own Ashes that woful Town. if FAITHFULLY COLLECTED, DRAWN OUT INTO A (| MODERATE RELATION AND DEBATE, HUMBLY PRESENTED TO ALL FREE-BORN ENGLISHMEN. fBY SEVERAL PERSONS OF QUALITY;^ ^p Who much doubted and desired to see the "r^ ^ Truth in the mist of various relations obscuring the same, but now f^^ (?) convinced by their own eyes, do conceive themselves bound (w M\ to give out this briefe Narrative to satisfy all unpreposs- /ft ^°^ essed, civil, and moderate men, and good Christians, who truly love Jesus Christ, their King, City, and Country, and sincerely desire the settlement of Peace and. Truth. ^ ^- ^ //aw pity upon iiic, hare pily upon me, ye my friends, Jor the liami of the (^ Loni hath tone he J me. — Job igc. 2lv. ^w /s it iiothiiii; to yon all ye that pass by, behold and see if there be any sorrma W^ like to my sorro-M which is done unto me, wherewith the Lord hath afflicted ^ me in the day 0/ his fierce an^er. — Lament, ic. 12V. W^ ^ LONDON : Printed for John Bell.^mv, at the Three Golden Lions, t^ ^ \n Corn/ii/l, neOiX ihn Roya/l Exc/iange, 1642,. ^ (D I "^jiatori,) is but the unvollcb sivoll of IJropliccij." James A. Garfield. Privatf.lv Printed FOR THE CLARENDON HISTORICAL .SOCIKTV. 1884. TIlis edition is limited to 120 large paper and 400 small paper copies, issued only to members. INTRODUCTION. mm HE Siege of Colchester, in the summer of 1648, will always be one of the most interesting episodes of our Great Civil War : and yet, interesting as the eDisode is, it is one of the least known to modern readers. To understand properly the verj- curious tract which is here reprinted, it is necessary for the reader to bear in mind the state of affairs when the siege took place. The town of Colchester, like the rest of Essex, was out-and out Parliament- arian. Hardly any family of note, save that of Lord Lucas, had supported the Royal cause, whilst amongst the Parliament leaders we find Sir Harbottle Grimston, Sir Thomas Honey- wood, and many others. In June, 1648, the Earl of Norwich, baffled in Kent, crossed the Thames into Essex and, being joined at Chelmsford by Sir Charles Lucas, Sir George Lisle, Lord Cape!, Colonel Farre, and others, seized ten Parliamentary Commissioners as hostages. On the lOth of June Lord Norwich left Chelms- ford with 4000 men. On the 12th they reached Colchester and found the gate closed and a body of armed citizens drawn across the road. Sir Charles Lucas galloped forward and, dispersing the citizens, summoned those within. They imme- diately threw open the gates. P'ollowed closely by Fairfax, Lord Norwich, unfortunately for himself and his cause, resolved to stand a siege. Colchester is a place of considerable natural strength situ- ated on a hill, with its Northern and Eastern sides protected 479 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. by the river Colne ; with walls enclosing a parallelogram of about 1 20 acres, and from seven to eight feet thick ; and a ditch carried along the swampy meadows and up the western hill side ; the position from a military point of view, was well chosen. Norwich, as I have said, had 4000 men : 3500 foot and 500 horse. Immediately on arriving he collected what provisions he could, securing considerable supplies at the Hythe, the port of Colchester. His forces, besides the city itself, held the extensive ruins of the Benedictine Abbey of St. John's, outside the Scherde Gate Postern, and the ruined house of Lord Lucas on St. John's Green. On Sunday, the 13th of June, Fairfax who had crossed the Thames at Gravesend on the nth, appeared before Colches- ter and summoned the defenders to surrender. His forces were somewhat in excess of those of the Royalists, consisting of about 3000 infantry, besides two to three thousand Essex and Suffolk volunteers, and 1200 cavalry. The siege lasted from the 13th of June to the 28th of Aug- ust, a period of 75 days. A hard fight took place immedi- ately after the summons to surrender had been refused by Lord Norwich. The advanced brigade consisting of the regiments of Needham and Barkstead, with Whalley's hor^e, and some Essex volunteers, assaulted the Head Gate with great fury. The defenders, gallantly led by Colonel Farre, came •down Crouch Street, to defend the approaches, and there was a fierce hand-to-hand fight which lasted several hours. The besieged had occupied ground called S/iolaiid and Boroiigkfield, but at last they were driven back, and retreated within the Scherde Gate Postern, and the Head Gate, Lord Capel bravely leading on his men on foot, pike in hand, and he fas- tened the gate for the moment with his own cane. It was late at night before the action was over, when several hundred slain were left under the walls. Among those who fell was that gallant Yorkshireman Colonel Needham, the companion of Fairfax at Selby and Marston Moor, and in many a hard fought skirmish beyond Trent. Fairfax, finding the defences more formidable than he had expected, determined to besiege 480 Introduction. the jilace secundimi artciii. He fixed his head-quarters at Lexden, and threw up an earthwork opposite St. Mary's Church, which was named Essex I'ort. He then continued throwinf^ up earth works till he liad completely closed the approaches on the west side, between the Lexden Road and the river. On the 20th of June, the works on the West being completed, he commenced operations against the north and south walls. A fort was thrown up in front of the North Bridge.called Fort Ingoldsby.and another. Fort Rainsborough, opposite the ford at Middle Mill. On the 26th the besieged sallied out and endeavoured to prevent the Roundheads from throwing up a redoubt acro.ss the road to Maldon, facing the Head Gate, but were driven back with loss. On the 6th of July Sir George Lisle and Sir Charles Lucas with 700 men, marched out of the East Gate and carried the bridge with a rush. Flushed with success, insteading of entrenching them- selves in the important position they had gained, they charged up the opposite hill, when they were met by Whalley's Horse and thrown into confusion. They fled back to the town, losing many killed and wounded. On the 20th Fairfax suc- ceeded in driving the Royalists out of all their advanced posts and back into the city. Provisions had now begun to fail and the garrison were reduced to eating horse-flesh, and soon after even cats and dogs. The wretched citizens \\ere even worse off than the soldiers, and their treatment by Sir Charles Lucas and his followers is related, with exaggerations no doubt, in the very curious tract here reprinted. On the i ith of August, the stores being nearly empty and the magazines almost denuded, the clamours of the townspeople for a sur- render found echoes amongst the soldiery. Negociations were opened, but Fairfax would only grant quarter to the soldiers and subordinate officers, requiring all the leaders to surrender at discretion. By the 27th resistance had, however, become impo.ssible, and these articles were agreed to. The next day 3436 common soldiers and subordinate officers and 75 superior officers surrendered. The gallant Sir George Lisle and Sir Charles Lucas were tried by court-martial and shot that same evening. Lord Norwich and Lord Capcl were tried in Feb- 481 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. riiary 1649. The casting vote of the Speaker saved the former, but tlie latter was found guilty by a majority of three and executed. This was a cruel and unjust sentence, and the majority wercundoubtedly guilty of a judicial murder. Col. Farre and Lord Loughborough managed to escape, luckily for themselves. A review of the besieging army was held on the 29th of August, and thus ended the famous Siege of Colchester. The only eye witness who has told the story in anything like satisfactory detail is Matthew Carter, the Quarter-Master •General of Lord Norwich's army. The other side of the story is told in the pages' that follow. Three pamphlets, describing different episodes of the Siege are in the British Museum, and some particulars may be obtained from the pages of Rush- worth, the Tanner MSS., the Fairfax Correspondence, and Lord Fairfax's own short memoir. But the best account is that by Mr Markham in the Archccological Journal for 1877, though his Parliamentarian proclivities break out here and there, despite his evidently anxious efforts to be impartial. To his paper I here acknowledge my great indebtedness. EDMUND GOLDSMID. 482 A BRIEFE NARRATIVE OF THE WOFUL STATE OF DISTRESSED COLCHESTER. E are neither unwilling to look back upon all our former doubts and dissatisfactions, nor willingly are we unmindful to look forward upon any thing that may cleare our Judgments in the right understanding of truth, and the true state and carriage of the cause of this wofully divided and if God in mercy prevents not (like to be) undone kingdome; and though with all the understanding (lod has given us we have laboured to judge of things as they have lien before us in their natural grounds and in order unto their proper ends, yet wee finde ourselves so farre Christians, that wee are drawne and enforced oftentimes to judge many things evill by reason of the mis- carriages therein, wliich in themselves simply considered we have judged good and had entertained good thoughts of before. Loving Friends and all you Freeborn Englishmen, Give us leave to propose and offer to all unprepossessed moderate men a few of our most serious renewed thoughts. Do we not all desire the same thing ? Peace, a happy peace, pacem te poscimus omnes, and the Lord grant it. But God forbid that any of us should embrace sinfull sccuritie instead thereof, dote upon or rather dreame of our owne peace one with another, whilst God is not at peace with us, and whilst the proper foundations of peace and love, God's truth rightly understood. Scripture truth, is not advanced. We judged our Government to be good, but shall we say it cannot be mended ? our King to bee wise, but shall we say he needs no counsell? our Laws to be just, but are they perfect ? our Church to bee reformed, but have we no blemishes? our Nation to bee strong, but are we not divided? our Armie to be valiant, but are they invincible? our City to be rich, but are they not proud ? our Countrie to 483 8 The Claraidon Historical Society Reprints. be populous, but are they religious ? Ah, sirs, if any thing be amisse, shall no hand go about to mend, but all to marre, ravel, and make it worse ? Is there none to plead with God, no balme in Gilead, no kissing of the Sonne lest he be angry? or are men become more implaceable than God, and earth more unrecon- cileable than Heaven ? where are the spacious pretences of enemies, when their designs and actings, Eoatnian-like, row another way than they looke? where is the faith of friends when there is so little love? where is the old English honour, memorable in the subduing of forain foes, whilst England makes a prey of itself? and when is our for- mer ancient renown again to be settled, when every man even in disor- derly wayes rises against another, and all labouring to dig a grave for the kingdome, and to bury poore England in her own sod ashes and wofull ruines ? Have we no hearts to mourne for our distractions, no eyes to see our approaching destruction? what no heads to contrive nor hands to help in time of need ? are our hearts so hard that they will never melt? are our eyes so big swolen, or rather blinded, that we cannot, or which is worse, will not see the flames kindled ready to seize on our own houses? hath either Divine Justice so blasted, Satan bewitched, or wee perverted our own judgements, that we should not grow weary of being longer happy, and bee con- tent to sit down and quietly embrace our own misery. Wee moderate minded judge heretofore the frame of our church to be very far out of order, and her constitution diseased, when the most unpolished stones were laid nearest to the foundation, the strong- est pillers and helpers of the building were struck down, the windows bedaubed with paint to hinder not help the light, the dresse more regarded than the complexion, and the lome on the walls more affected than the bread of life. But we judge it now too bastardly to spit in her face, too C/ww-like to call her whore, to mock at her nakednesse, and abuse her sons and best children, invade her patri- mony, spend her portions unthriftly, and cast off all her first love. Wee did judge the body of religion by the greatness of the shadows formerly, and yet wee know the bigger the shadows grew our sun was the lower, night the nearer, and have found the beasts of the field the fiercer after their prey. But yet (Pan-like) wee would not, whilst we have either grace or wits left us, bee content to embrace bulrushes, lest the dirt they grow in stick to our fingers ; and not the body of Holiness, but the dark shadowes and formes of religion, and not the power under the bare notion of light, be our portion. Wee have ever 484 Colchesters Teares. judged it our duty to obey our King first in God and then for God, and God knowes our consciences are the same they were ; but no honest man nor wise subject can in wisdom make him a God, nor good christian give him that which belongs to God. If the King acts as a man, and discovers any infirmity, he mends the matter when he acts as a king, for that wraps up and includes power quk King ; but when he would put forth regall powers, and yet mixes infirmitie therewith, will any judicious man affirme that infirmity to be his power. Wee have ever judged the laws of the land to the defence of our just liberties, and our libertie to be supported by those just and prudent foundations of the law. But wee were heretofore in some measure, and now better satisfied, that there are laws of higher concernment that must not bee neglected, and liberties more to be valued than tliose pent up within the straits of the creature here below. Modest men have seen many pretend making conscience of the lawes of men, that make none of the lawes of God ; and those that pretend conscience in order unto (iod's lawe, whom no tie will hold to render them just towards men ; we look then to see men square when they are botli pious and just, their consciences being answeiable to those rules, and that each of those rules hath according to its excellency the prioritic or prehemencie in the dictates of conscience. Though we some of us heretofore could not so fully close with every branch of the nationall covenant yet we ever judged, and in reason could not deny, but it was in many respects not oncly lawfull, but very requisite and safe for any man to wrap himself u|) in Covenant with God, and the rather in respect of those two golden rules, that seem upon a review and second thoughts had thereon, to line out a man's path to keep him from error and danger, viz., according to the word of God and accordini^ to my calling : but as we cannot on the one side (in our weaknesse) apprehend how any with saftie can take it with reservation, explications, and mental reserva- tions of his owne, or refuse it in the true grammaticall plaine sense thereoff, without strong inclinations to some degree of suspition, or at least indifferency in religion, or more prudential reservations than (as wee now judge since God opened our eyes a little better) will well consist with true zeale, and sincere affection to tiod, who, as liee iiath voluntarily entered covenant with us infinitely redargues our fijlly in rejecting him. Wee have ever had loyal and religious thoughts in obeying of and 485 The Clarendp?! Historical Society Reprints. praying for our King, and therefore his Majesty might expect us in all dutie, and in all due and safe wayes, to beg and humbly to pray his Majesties restoration to those rights which are properly and truely his own, in all due, safe, and honourable wayes, from the hands of men, who have often begged mercy and favour for him at the hand of God ; but we never could make it out, that those rights which God for the present hath deprived him of, rather by the evill counsils and unrighteous ways of his loyaltie-pretending friends, than by any undue violence of his loyall subjects not enemies, that those rights, we say, were ever designed by him to be recovered by the infirmity of them who had lost their power ; and without authoritie, because without his commission, or at least without clearly legall commission and authority, that they should take upon them to invade the undoubted, and to the King and his liege people well known both legall and regall powers of his Parliament, and under colour of saving the King to destroy his people, and to lift up his throne upon the ashes and ruins of the houses, habitations, and safties of his Majesties loyall subjects. This is that which we humbly hope and pray that all moderate men will a little look into, and by the sad example of mournful and much-lamented Colchester, take warning in time. Wee profess, in the presence of God, wee have with both our eyes and serious second thoughts, reviewed to the lowest stone this new raised war, breaking out under colour of defence of his jMajestie and our own right of petitioning. And some of us have told some of the ringleaders in this sad cause, that if they would lie the ground so as honest and civill men might go upon it with them ; if they would cast their platforme and make answerable declaration thereof to the moderate partie of the kingdome ; if they would give us some assurance that his Majestie would govern (if once advanced by con- quest) by parliamentary and not by absolute soveraignty, and that (since as it was alledged that the army and our citie, country, councels, King and Kingdome) that there might be some expedient found out, as of nccessitie there must be to satisfie not fight them, lest we should but fight the sword out of one hand into another ; how we might be satisfied that the souldier would lay down the sword at his Majesties feet, and submit to his will, and his will be kept within the proper bounds of faith by protection, we should, these things being done freely have closes on that side. But when to our great amazement the ring-leaders of that great designe confessed themselves uncertain in their grounds, doubtful in 486 CoUhcsters Teares. i r the persons that acted, disavowed the ende clearly by the greatest of them designed conquest ; and when we begun by the persons acting, and those that were for them tiie most active in this new war, to goe higher to look into their designes, we cleerly saw the too rigid, angry and undone spirits of the kings old souldiers reaching further than we profess our hopes could follow in the pursuance of the kiiigdomes peace thereby. And when we saw their heat and haste to be doing, prevent their wisdomes and councils, their parties (though consider- able) appear so disorderly by reason of their haste, tlieir disorder not backt with answerable valour, and their want of valour produce no other effect but ruin to themselves, and sorrow to the poor country, hoping some ease and reliefe by them who have been hereto for Egypts staffe a staffe of reed to his majestie and his poor undone partie, when we saw their sinceritie produced no better a cause, their cause was accompanied with no more courage, and their courage failed them to engage their enemies sometimes upon equal terms, sometimes upon great odds on their side ; we have an old proverb, one true man will beat three thieves, we will not apply to offend any but labouring our own and satisfaction to moderate men ; we professe w-e could not see (being slanders by) but they had been right in their cause, courage, and good consciences, they being brave-bred Englishmen, but that they might with mere valour and success by the blessing of God have somewhere engaged their enemies, and yet How came 4 or 5000 in Wales to rout 10 or 11 or 12000 ? How came 2 or 300 about Bury in Suffock to drive out of that strongly barricaded town 4 or 500 ? How came as they said 20000 in Kent to be routed, stormed and beaten by 3 or 4000 ? How came Langdale to refuse engagement with Lambert in the North, and draw away ? How were Pomfret forragers snapt, tlie partie at Ilounsloe Heath and St. Needs taken in part, and the rest dispersed ? and that which we mainly drive at, how was that numerous heap of men from 7 or 8000 themselves sad driven into Colchester by 4 or 5000, for that number we believe at the uttermost was the General's army at that time.* Nay and to admir- ation, how came that strong party of 1000 men besides horses issuing the other day out of Colchester upon Sir Thomas IJarnardistons regiment, to be beaten in again by a small party of green souldiers but about 200 men, and they as well as all the rest taken in great Sec Introduction. 487 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. disorder too? We profess we cannot but see something to our admiration in these things. And though we liave been so far men as weaiily to stand in doubt, and much to question rather than resolve ourselves what to do or -say almost hitherto, yet we are so far Christians (though we will not judge causes by the events infallibly, or designes always by their successes) that we profess ourselves bound in conscience to publish to others a brief narrative thereof, what we have seen and found work- ing convictions upon us. We shall first give you the narration of things seen, and then of that which credible reports from eye-witnesses and ear-witnesses ■coming out of the Towne doe testifie, wherein we must humbly crave leave, in the detestation of such horrid things as our English nation abhorrs to heare, and in hope it may make them blush that had hands therein, and others to beware of beleeving any thing but what they have from those that are moderate in opinions, yet as much mis- liking baseness as any other, we crave leave therefore to shew our- selves offended because we have been too moderate, wee feare, and indifferent formerly, and have been too much given to be carried away by deceits and delusions put upon us by that lying spirit which now runs through the kingdom, and no greater reason make us abhor more than because we would not be of the number of those who beleeve lies, and will receive no truth but that which is agreeable to their desires and opinions ; many instances whereof some of us had in our travaile North and South very lately, where sometimes if any of that angry party that wee were to submit to, beleeve formerly did report any thing against our sight or knowledg, we must neither beleeve our own ears nor our eyes, before their relations, without ■offence. .And this we professe in God's presence we found too true in many places, but most of all, to our griefe we speak it, we fuund this most in the City, and the good Lord pardon and pity it in our near and deare friends. And this gave us the greatest satisfaction we have received, and humbly offereth to you as followeth. What specious pretences, guilded shows, and fair varnishes, this now sad tragedy had laid over it to colour the same, wee need not relate, what promises and strong engagements of Protection during their abode at Colchester, what hopes they gave of passing speedily away without molesting or wronging any man we shall not trouble you to 488 Colchester s Teaies. 13. relate, calling God and their own consciences to witntsse, who approved their entrance and laboured therein. But alas, ala>, we tremble to mention or think of that which was presently acted by those unkind guests amongst tlieir then seeming joyfull friends ; soon was it brought about to make the persons, houses, families, and estates a prey of some five or six who did visibly oppose their entrance (for so few God knows were sensible of this new^-felt danger, and so generall was that wofuU error, which all were surprised by i" that strait) : and then they must needs make enemies, roundheads, rogues, and what not of any other that was too civil! for their com- pany or too rich to go unplundered : it was not a matter of any great difficultie to bring on the Townsmen to act in this common calamity who were before so generally corrupted in their judgments, and ready to act that way of their own accords. What sad hearts and dejected countenances, and bitter sighes may we imagine some gudly minister, gracious women, and humble-hearted trembling Christians, expressed their griefe by in this heavy and dolorous day of affliction now laid upon them ; yet this now poor place for seven years last past in other wants having abounded, and it is to be feared grown rich, lifted up and too much forgetting her sad condition, the Lord humble their hearts and bring them to their states, and affect all us with it who have through the goodness of our God escaped this heavy rod : they many of them staid some for wives, some for child- ren, some for parents, some for masters, some for trades, estates, and other interests, and relations, until! the Lord brought the sword nearer, first by cutting of that passage towards the Suffolk quarters,, who took the Bridge and the East Gate Street with a partie who kei)t the Church over against the Hith : then the Suffolk forces on one side entered the Hith Towne and Church, and my Lord (Generals forces on the other, and striking down towards that street leading from the Town to the Hith took all to Eastgate, then they entered Sir John Lucas his house, couraigiously beat out Gorings forces, and the next day in the evening the Lord Generals men to admiration of us standers by, with very little loss and much gallantry, took that strong place called the Gate-hou.se with the fort and chinch, and so my Lord Gorings party was driven and coojied up in the high 'lown, and presently began that fearful fight and woeful spertacks of firing all round the walls, the streets on both sides being by my Lord Gorings party set on fire, and from the time of taking the Gatehouse all that night for about a mile in lemith continued burning and flaming, that 489 14 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. some of us being a mile distance had light almost to read a letter so far, and a terrible red duskye bloody cloud seamed to hang over the Town all night, and so furious was the fire by reason such stately and goodly buildings were burnt thereby, that many times the flashes mounted aloft far above house, church, or any buildings, and con- tinued with such horror, cracklings heard a mile or two from the town, and with such lamentable outcries of men women and children, that it is beyond expression to relate how much more to moderate men standing by it was more than merciless crueltie to act. And not herewith contented, the next night afterwards set fire on the North street needlesly which so enraged the Auxiliaries of Suffolke, as well as the firing had angered the trained men, that any ingenous may easily judge that they have so far taken the firing of their neighbours houses to heart, that if ever they come to try them it is very likely they in the Towne have so hardened their hearts against them that they will find ihem no more green souldiers than they found the trained men green souldiers, upon their sad sally at the Tiirn- J>ike, as are likely to find as little favour from them as they found at their hands whose houses they fired and turned them and theirs (without so much as letting them have lime to take their goods and wares) a begging to the wide world, and on Wednesday night after, which was the fift night, several good houses were turned into ashes with the goods therein. In all which three things seem to trumpet forth their cruelty, and by these flames do ofi'er light whereby the dim sight of all men that will see may behold the grizly face of woful desolation looking assuredly into those houses where strugglings of two armies doe happen ; First, their burn- ing needlessly, whereas there is a greater question whether for a mans own defence a man may burn at all, by a mans defence hee escajies but the evill of punishment, but by burning and without consideration well giving is the eville of sinne to burn, and so more to be avoided than the former. Secondly, their not giving warning before they burn usually, unless they can get something of the masters of the houses to save them and then presently to set fire to them and run into the town and cry out that the round heads fire the Town, and we think that he that is the master of crueltie is the very father of lies. Thirdly, they have entered covenant with severall in East Street not to fire, and taken money some say ;^i4 some 15 and some ^40 into their hands and then presently have fired the same houses themselves and lay the fault upon 490 Cole/testers Teares. IS the round heads, nay they were demanded whether they would fire or no, and did promise if so to discover it, and were offended that the man should aske any more when they had promised him warning tliereof, and yet did fire it presently without warning notwithstanding. They come out and plunder every day as farr as they dare those people who stay in their houses in hopes to prevent firing, they force many to swear that they have no more money, or else they will kill them witliin, &c. Nay they seized on one Mr. Hughes, took his money, and swore (jod dam me the rogue hath more money, and swore avain that if he would not swear by the same oath God dam that he had no more mony, that he would presently kill hmi, and so Mr Hughes denying in a trembling troubled state, still would not svveare, the souldier drew his sword and Mr Hughes went mad thereupon. They come out of the Towne, fain themselves round heads, get what will be had by fair or foul means, take persons or goods that may be serviceable to them and fire the rest, and these things and many more of this nature, are acted daily before the eyes of hundreds against hundreds of families to the undoing and disinhabiting of above six hundred families in the suburbs of that woful Town, for so many were given in to be ruinated at the least, besides many thousands in the suburbs and country dis-inabled, yea and in the city damnified and having estates there are almost un- done by loss already sustained in that place, and the Lord knows when the fire of his wrath and their burnings shal cease too. As for those outrages committed in the Town we have thc-m by credible report, yet because divers agree in the reports we think fitt to name them but only tlius. The inhabitants are much straightened in tlieir provisions, as it may be a twopenny or threepenny loaf in a family of coarse bread per diciii, and if any complain for want, they are checkt, and are told that they must not complaine until horse-fiesh be worth ninepence or tenpence the pound, and reply was made by one hearing a woman complain for food for herself and child, God damn me that child would make a great deal of good meat well boyld. First, much filthines.se might be named of women, attempted some- times, forced others, shreeking, crying, flying, and sometimes scapring sending their husbands out forcibly and fall on their wives in their absence. Secondly, all persons and sorts seem to be tainted till it come to their ministers, one of them breaking three or four locks to come by a woman and shee no way to escape but by shreking and crying out, nay Sir Charles I.ucas himself had insnared a woman if 491 1 6 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. my Lord Goring had not come in and cald upon him to go to one of the forts, as a fitter place for him tlian there, for said he your gunner has prove false, he went away and the woman came away, fled over the wall, and told her neighbour this story, and that if this providence had not happily fallen in, she could not ha\e escaped his hands but with dishonesty or death : the most memorable is the answer of a gentlewoman who if she did not yeeld had a pistoll set to her breast, yes, saies shee, I shall cheerfully imbrace your pistoll and my death, but not you. Thirdly, as for violence in their temporal rights, their guests are masters and masters of families in all they have are their slaves, and are at their disposing, so that if any stir, prefently a word and a flash, nay inhumanely a maid seeing some injury offered to the person and goods of her Mistris, in defending her mistris had her fingers tyed, light matches put to them and burnt her fingers to the stumps. All which and more if wee took delight in this element are daily acted, beside those heavy trials laid on women witli child and others newly brought to bed, they and their children and all they have driven into some field or backsides or streets, where they lye open to bullets to dash them and theirs in pieces every moment. How sad a spectacle it is to see goodly buildings, well furnished houses, and whole streets, to be nothing but ruinous heaps of ashes, and both poor and rich now brought almost to the same wofull state, to see such people scarce able to stand upon their legges, and women some presently upon their delivery, some ready to be delivered. Infants in their mothers lappes and some hanging on their mother's breasts, all turned out of harbour and left helplesse to lie on the cold ground, to see poor and rich men, late of good quality, now equal to the meanest, toyling and sweating in carrying some mean bed or other away, or some inconsiderable household stuff's out of the burn- ing, all of them with wailing weeping gastly countenances and meager thin faces, shifting and flying in distraction of mind they scarce no whither, to heare the lamentable cries of people comming from the Towne, old and young women, children poor and rich, lying before and crying unto the Generalls guards to passe, and bewailing their folly in entertaining such guests as now will be sure to provide for themselves and leave the Town people especially (if there be the face of religion or civility on them) to shift for themselves ; we professe we have heard some souldiers in their returns from the guard rejoic- ing to bee out of the mournfull citty, of people desireing to pass the guards but not permitted, because then the souldiers would easily 492 Colchester s Tea res. 17 drive away the Inhabitants from their own houses and support them- selves the longer by that provision which is left. The Lord make their hearts sensible of that smart whose hands are so fild with cruelty to others ; for God knows the worst we wish to those that are our adversaries, if not implaceable foes to Jesus Christ, is that God would change their minds, humble their hearts and save their souls from (the certain issue of this their rage) wrath to come : the Lord also bring the hearts of that people in and about the Towne to a true sight of the cause wlierefor this great wrath is come upon them ; we judge not but remember 2 Chr. 36. 16., that amidst the many other provocations that the immediate cause of Jerusalems ruine was mocking the messengers of God, dispising his word and misusing his prophets, till there was no remedy : and the good Lord work all these sad providences upon all our hearts, who are the greived and woful spectators of the miseries they feel, and we feare because we doe deserve as well as they. And now O you in the Towne whose design we had great expectations of, and whose mani- festors rendered you formerly to us the moderate party of the kingdome, formerly under a farre other notion tlian those flames and desolation discover now : give us leave to bespeak you and give us to understand what was the cause of your flying into a walled town when (if your cause, courage, and consciences, had been right as we then hoped) you might have fought it out with the choise of the advantage of your own ground, and being then as many as your enemies, have trusted God the just judge of heaven and earth for suc- cesse, why did you suffer yourselves to be coopt up by those you see (in your answer unto) so much to contemn, and never but once in almost two moneths to look out upon your be- siegers, and then by a great party upon terms of advantage, taken, make a poore flourish, run in again with loss and shame from an un- provided party, not past a quarter soe many as yourselves, why do you use that ijoor Towne so hardly and your enemies so gently, as if your would now tell us your cause or courage were not so good as before, or else only intended to be first revenged of your sad friends in Colchester for entertaining you, and then bury the Town itselfe in the same grave you have digged for the suburbs. Ah sirs, why did you kindle those flames, which have (as a Limbeck set uji in sad Col- chester) drained the eyes of all the moderate party of the kingdome, by this deep imkindness? Perhaps you will say your own desire inforct it, what? were you inforct, before ever you had tried your 493 1 8 The Clarendon Historical Society Reprints. own strength ? who would have had a hand in that which the child that is yet unborne shall curse the hand that acted it to all posterity? or if your feare did enforce you to make such a distance 'twixt your walls and the remaining houses, how did you overcome your feares to steal out to burn and ruin houses and persons, three or four days after the great burning was by God's mercy and to our admira- tion quenched, as if you took delight to exercise your crueitie on the houses of them you had first undone without neces- sity? Ah unkind friends, whom we are grieved to complain against and yet enforced to be angry with for such bitterness and unnatural dealings, we had hope that you would (like those old ministers of our sick state) first have brought a necessity upon yourselves for want of courage, and then made that necessity to usher in your great discourtesie to your best friends. How can you look us (moderate men well affected to you heretofore) in the face, when you have made us blush and hide our heads as we hear these things, how can we speak or doe for you who have undone yourselves and us in undoing your best friends ? Why did you and we complain heretofore against the armies violence, when your deeds justified them and strengthen their hands to take revenge on all that have sided with you ? if the eye of the moderate part of the kingdome lookt on them as enemies, can they looke on you now as friends ? if an odium in the kingdome and city was grown upon the army, doth not this course take it off of them and set it upon you ? if they had done more evill than this and lesse service than you have done for the king and kingdomes deliverance, they might expect heavens just guerdon in due time ; but what good can be in these cruelties or desolations, or what wages can be the crowne thereof in the issue ? If they were low in the kingdomes eye 'tis true but you tell tlie kingdome now, and let them see in the flames a necessity for their service if they will not make you their masters. Many of them are blamed (perhaps much blamable) for their opinions in points of religion, but are your judgments sound whilst these spots are found in your present conversation ? Some were offended for some of them arrogating to themselves to be our saviours, and do you not tliink more will be angry with you for being our destroyers ? How should you think, and what fools we think now were we to imagine, that they should by Almighty God be used for our king and kingdomes salvation, that they could scarce many 494 Colchesters Tea res. 19 of them to our knowledge (until under your command) keep themselves from the gallowes ? and tliat they should set the people free who were well known to be more willing to prey upon than to pray for or act for the people of England's freedom ? what honour did our prudent King see you could doe him, who hath not given you so much as commission to act by ? what honour could you add to his crowne by putting fire stones instead of pearls thereunto, and inforcing as wee now see loyall subjects to take it away for a time from his use, lest it should be prostrate to your violence ? what strength can be contributed to us by your infirmities ? or what stability to our religion, his throne, or our tottering state, by such wretched ignoble and weak props, as we now feare the hand of heaven never cut out for that end ? wee profess ourselves so filled with astonishment that we find it true durum esse satyram non scrihere; and amongst other things we much admire at four things. First that Colchester should entertaine a partie whilst pursued by an enemy, bring war to their dores, and might have easily been seen neither able to defend themselves against their friends nor enemies. Secondly, that the Kings party should be so weake as to think that because the Parliament army as some judg'd lookt to be their masters therefore they would give themselves up into their hand to become profest slaves. Thirdly, tliat Presbyterians and Independents should endanger to lose the substance of religion for the shadow of a name, and in making out a platforme of government, upon which the devil hath mounted so many ordinances of men or rather engines of the devil (divisions we mean) as threaten not only the battery but the demolishment also of the strongest hold of truth and true love, which Jesus Christ by grace hath fortified the hearts of beleevers his saints by. Fourthly, that the City who must needs aime at two things chiefly, the advancement of their honour peace and safety and the ending of these broiles 'twixt King and people, by party rather than victory, lest he that conquers finding his adversaries purse empty should at last make himself amends out of their treasures, and that tliey should not so much as labour to preserve (jods interest as their own, to preserve the Parliament as the King, and to avoid tumults amongst themselves rather than to take sides one against another, thereby to make the flames of the kingdomc to seize on the mclro- polis of the kingdome, wliich God prevent for his mercies sake. The Church it's clear mist it when her fathers turned tyrants and rob'd her cliildren of their bread, and her nurses became step dames 495 20 The Clarendon Historiajl Sniety Reprints. to rule in the Fathers house at their pleasure and turn the best and quietest children out of his doors, and now God hath taken away their power and ceased their hatred, are not our infirmities and the childrens want of love found as dangerous prognosticks of Gods dis- honour and our ruin now as before. The King mist it he denyes not in many things, which he was ill advised by former bad ministers of state, who when questioned had nothing to flee to but the Kings power to cover those infirmities of theirs, a thing therefore inexcusable because it hath so mixed in- firmity with power that ever since that which properly was and is made subject to be questioned to bee infirmity; and are all ministers of state now better principled, or all that are better principled, rightly in order to pious and prudent ends rightly acted now ? The Parliament mist it wee think when they suffered too much of the old frame in church and commonwealth to be pulled down at once before a new platforme (far easier then (we think) to have been contrived than now) was provided, and shall any be so bad members now as to conclude because they did not then what they could, being mistaken in the mixture of time for thefitnesse thereof, that therefore they will never do us any good as some (striving to fell the bough off the subject priviledge whereon they themselves doe also stand) doe affirme and so weakly conclude because the Parliament did not then that good which they have perhaps unduely hoped, therefore they will strive to undoe it and themselves against that which they in honesty have covenanted should see performed. The Army, say some, mist it in bringing on the sword to interfeer with the counsells of the kingdome, but they have not as conscien- tiously submitted, are they not now in the midst of many discourage- ments diligently imployed? and if their necks were on the block for that fault, if it be concluded to be a fault, shall all their former good services be forgotten and never be remitted; the City was in fault (many affirme) at first, and now at last for striving both times by tumults to disturb the kingdomes councells ; and in so full a body 'tis no wonder if there be many bad humors if once stirred dangerous tumults and swellings. But have they been alwaies well used, hath not the kingdome needed their purses and been supplied? come he that hath money must have friends or else our friends may bee to seek when we have need of them and mony too ; away away we say with all these particular accusations and exceptions one against another, and all those apologies defences and justifications of our- 496 Col clusters Tea res. selves. We must live together. O let us love one another ; let the strong bear with the weake and tlie weake not despise the strong; let the aged instruct the young and the young honour the aged ; the poor give respect unto the rich and the rich love and relieve the poor : the minister more care for the flock than the fleece, and the labourer not be denied his wages nor reverence due for his work sake ; let gentlemen keep hospitality for their poor neigebours, and poor neighbours give them honour that they may encouraget hem to dwel amongst them ; let all strive to give encouragement to the husband- mans labor who provides bread, to the shepheards vigilance who provides clothing. Stamens hazzards who brings in wealth, the Tradesmans industry who improves our commodities, the merchants care who feeds our treasures, and in a word to every man's servicable- ness to the whole body politique. Let the country maintain the Parliaments Priviledges, the parliament defend the Countreys liberties, let both and all support the honour of the king, and the king strive to secure and defend them both, and all both king and people, lest the great interests of the kingdom, the (iospell, servants and ordinances of Jesus Christ suffer ; let every one in his place indeavour to do his own duty, every man sweep his own dore, and throw the first stone at his brother who can find himselfe innocent. We have al of us many infirmities, the Lord cover them, all of us wandering from the way, let us pitty one another, help one another, advise one another, comfort one another, and pray for one another, and Let that man suspect he carries within his breast a heart of stone, that he hath no English blood within his veins, and that he hath not remaining so much as the common affections of a Christian, but halh not lost all his bowells, who hath no compassion, compunction, and affliction of soul, for the MournfuU, disconsolate, desolate state, of mistaken, misled, misused, dolorous, undone, and dying Colchester. ft 4, 497 THE LIBRARY UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA Santa Barbara STACK COLLECTION THIS BOOK IS DUE ON THE LAST DATE STAMPED BELOW. 30in-8,'65 (r6447s4) 9482 000 819 633 'nvSi"